Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	body_n	bread_n	consecration_n	11,089	5	11.2647	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B00718	A conference of the Catholike and Protestante doctrine with the expresse words of Holie Scripture. Which is the second parte of the prudentiall balance of religion. : VVherein is clearely shewed, that in more than 260 points of controuersie, Catholicks agree with the Holie Scripture, both in words and sense: and Protestants disagree in both, and depraue both the sayings, words, and sense of Scripture. / Written first in Latin, but now augmented and translated into English.; Collatio doctrinae Catholicorum ac Protestantium cum expressis S. Scripturae verbis. English. 1631	Smith, Richard, 1566-1655.	1631 (1631)	STC 22810; ESTC S123294	532,875	801

which_o 1._o as_o farforth_o say_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v as_o farforth_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pronoune_n which_o in_o those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 51._o say_v that_o those_o word_n jacob_n 5._o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o which_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o math._n 9_o arise_v forgive_v 1._o arise_v that_o to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v be_v equivalent_a thing_n let_v then_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n mynister_v say_v arise_v and_o walk_v when_o they_o preach_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o expound_v also_o by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o church_n body_n 1._o church_n church_n et_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v by_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wax_v clear_a this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o body_n be_v put_v for_o death_n body_n 1._o death_n death_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o now_o follow_v a_o rite_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o body_n here_o be_v it_o not_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 294._o he_o say_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o communion_n ourselves_o communion_n 1._o sermon_n chalice_n 1._o ourselves_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o sermon_n or_o the_o church_n et_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o ourselves_o again_o christian_n blood_n 1._o christian_n he_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o trust_v in_o his_o blood_n et_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la f._n 359._o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 6._o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n flesh._n 1._o divinity_n body_n and_o blood_n 1._o faith_n nature_n in_o explic._n art_n 18._o to_o 1._o f._n 37._o thou_o see_v here_o joan._n 6._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o redeem_v us._n and_o in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v a_o figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 350._o thus_o write_v relieve_v eat_v 1._o relieve_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o beleive_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v trust_n eat_v 1._o trust_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v again_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o trust_v in_o elenc_n fol._n 30._o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la baptis_fw-la fol._n 61._o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n the_o hear_v believe_v 1._o hear_v word_n of_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beleiver_n the_o same_o man_n epist_n ad_fw-la lindover_n to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o thou_o see_v here_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o faith_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a fi●st_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o apollo_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n f._n 61._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a doctrine_n baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o doctrine_n faith_n 1._o pet._n 3._o et_fw-fr f._n 63._o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baptise_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 16._o be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr f._n 81._o in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o subsidio_fw-la ib._n f._n 254._o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n when_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o christ_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n fol._n 107._o he_o add_v that_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o very_a gospel_n moreover_o l._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 73._o gospel_n baptism_n 1._o gospel_n he_o thus_o write_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o learned_a of_o we_o that_o by_o water_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 3._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n assure_v water_n 1._o knowledge_n key_n 1._o word_n of_o key_n 1._o faith_n keyes_n 1._o preach_v loose_a and_o bind_v 1._o preach_v bind_v 1._o leave_v in_o error_n bind_v 1._o not_o believe_v forgive_v 1._o assure_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 2._o f._n 92._o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o exegesi_n ib._n f._n 258._o the_o key_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib_a f._n 378._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 1._o f._n 93._o we_o learn_v that_o in_o luke_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-la clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 191._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v in_o error_n and_o in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o because_o that_o certainty_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o continual_o endue_v with_o new_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 7._o pag._n 1317._o saint_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v the_o christ_n saintes_n 1._o christ_n world_n apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o godly_a both_o now_o and_o after_o death_n do_v govern_v the_o wicked_a world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n govern_v it_o of_o who_o kingdom_n they_o be_v partaker_n as_o be_v his_o member_n et_fw-la to_o 2._o contr._n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o o●_n and._n 1._o o●_n holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o disiunctive_a particle_n or._n et_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o stand_v for_o signify_v is._n 1._o signify_v signify_v represent_v seal_v rainolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 333._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o in_o those_o word_n hold_v tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n speech_n 1._o scripture_n word_n speech_n comprehend_v other_o scripture_n or_o as_o jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o will_v have_v it_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o in_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o will_v have_v whether_o put_v for_o also_o as_o beza_n put_v in_o the_o very_a also_o whether_o 1._o also_o text_n of_o that_o place_n whitaker_n contr._n 11._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o by_o priest_n in_o those_o word_n of_o man_n priest_n 1._o chief_a man_n the_o psal_n 99_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v

c._n 3._o nether_a be_v eternal_a life_n call_v a_o reward_n proper_o piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o i'faith_o proper_o speak_v do_v not_o purge_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 112._o we_o must_v not_o proper_o understand_v that_o christ_n purge_v the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o metonymical_o imperpe_o imperpe_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o improper_o caluin_n in_o joan_n 4._o ver_fw-la 39_o the_o word_n believe_v improper_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o prophet_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n in_o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v improper_o while_o he_o seperate_v faith_n from_o confession_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 16._o that_o he_o promise_v reward_n from_o god_n unto_o fast_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o illud_fw-la math._n 12._o v._n 33._o make_v a_o good_a tree_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o illud_fw-la c._n 13._o v._n 19_o he_o scrape_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o c._n 26._o v._n 26._o the_o word_n of_o body_n be_v improper_o transfer_v to_o bread_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o illud_fw-la rom._n 11._o v._n 22._o if_o he_o remain_v in_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v improper_o speak_v peculiarly_a of_o any_o good_a man_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o choose_v he_o if_o so_o he_o remain_v in_o mercy_n goodness_n mercy_n goodness_n in_o illud_fw-la ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n proper_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n pag._n 120._o say_v baptism_n be_v h_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 84._o there_o be_v a_o other_o improper_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o minister_n bullinger_n dec._n 3._o serm._n 9_o the_o apostle_n improper_o attribute_v justice_n to_o good_a work_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o faith_n and_o most_o proper_o to_o christ_n himself_o piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 119._o it_o be_v improper_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v speak_v improper_o or_o not_o proper_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n make_v against_o they_o something_o be_v they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o figurative_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o or_o figurative_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 623._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metopharicall_a and_o tropical_a and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 239._o the_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n can_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v a_o tropical_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o hospin_n himself_o ib._n fol._n 26._o say_v zuinglius_fw-la expound_v christ_n his_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o a_o metonymy_n interpret_n be_v for_o signify_v fol._n 35._o oecolampadius_n show_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o the_o word_n bodie_n and_o fol._n 161._o those_o of_o strasburg_n and_o zurich_n agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v tropical_a caluin_n de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la the_o word_n bodie_n be_v figurative_o give_v to_o bread_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mont_fw-fr pag._n 302._o our_o man_n deny_v not_o this_o proposition_n man_n be_v god_n but_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tropical_a speech_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o bread_n itself_o be_v tropical_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 394._o it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o figure_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v christian_n have_v a_o altar_n but_o not_o a_o material_a and_o visible_a but_o figurative_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v be_v expound_v symbolical_o symbolical_o symbolical_o caluin_n in_o admonition_n ultim_fw-la ad_fw-la westphal_n bread_n be_v symbolical_o call_v body_n et_fw-fr cont_n heshus_n p._n 844._o touch_v bread_n the_o speech_n be_v metonymicall_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v symbolical_o call_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsid_n to_o 2._o f._n 245._o the_o disciple_n understand_v christ_n speech_n right_o but_o symbolical_o other_o thing_n they_o understand_v aequivocal_o pareus_n l._n aequivecal_o aequivecal_o 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v equivocal_o call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lawgiver_n a_o law_n maker_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n other_o thing_n they_o expound_v analogical_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n refor_n contr._n 11._o c._n 2._o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o analogy_n and_o no_o otherwise_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v synecdochical_o synechdochical_o synechdochical_o luther_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o scabbard_n westphalus_n in_o schlusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n p._n 176._o luther_n acknowledge_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o say_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n loco_fw-la 16._o bucer_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la pag._n 609._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o take_v eat_v be_v synechdochicall_a and_o be_v refer_v to_o twoe_o thing_n peter_n martyr_n contra_fw-la gardiner_n col_fw-fr 933._o i_o always_o pretend_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o metonymy_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o add_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a alleosis_n and_o col_fw-fr 965._o i_o confess_v that_o bucer_n like_v better_v a_o synecdoche_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 42._o nothing_o hinder_v by_o soul_n synechdochical_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o also_o dead_a wigand_n in_o schlusseb_n to_o 7._o catal._n p._n 754._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v do_v true_a penance_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n by_o metalepsis_n and_o synecdoche_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n scarpius_n also_o the_o justif_a cont._n 1._o say_v that_o this_o speech_n faith_n justifi_v be_v synecdochicall_a sometime_o that_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v catachrestical_o catachrestical_o take_v catechrestical_o or_o abusive_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n the_o oration_n christ_n abusive_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n again_o testament_n be_v take_v here_o abusive_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 31._o paul_n speak_v of_o twoe_o testament_n but_o the_o one_o he_o call_v catachrestical_o a_o testament_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n o_o ecolampadius_fw-la say_v that_o here_o in_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la or_o metonymy_n in_o math._n cap._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v faith_n that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v do_v by_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o jew_n the_o faith_n of_o turk_n and_o in_o hospin_n lib._n 2._o histor_n fol._n 35._o when_o i_o say_v that_o by_o catachresis_fw-la this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n and_o oecolampadius_n say_v metonymical_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sense_n illyricus_n in_o matthew_n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o christ_n abusive_o call_v future_a good_n a_o reward_n caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o but_o by_o catachresis_fw-la zanchius_n in_o supplication_n tom_fw-mi 7._o pagin_v 59_o that_o speech_n to_o obey_v their_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v catachrestical_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 15._o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n though_o abusive_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thes_n valent._n our_o man_n do_v say_v true_o and_o orderly_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v call_v a_o law_n but_o catachrestical_o otherwhile_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o to_o

with_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o after_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v again_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o ihons_n baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v it_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_v place_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o the_o foresay_v ephesian_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o and_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v ghost_n the_o ephesian_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o these_o ephesian_n because_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v ghost_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n ghost_n beza_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 47._o what_o those_o twelve_o man_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o be_v or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o figurative_o of_o the_o visible_a manner_n of_o pour_v down_o his_o gift_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o if_o demand_n and_o answer_n have_v be_v simple_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o say_v ephesian_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n rehearse_v do_v clear_o show_v how_o different_o protestant_n believe_v of_o baptism_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_a to_o salvation_n that_o simon_n magus_n and_o reprobat_n receive_v whole_a baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o baptism_n cleanse_v sin_n but_o pardon_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n all_o which_o protestat_n deny_v they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n with_o baptism_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_a to_o salvation_n the_o integrity_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o the_o reprobate_n the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n in_o any_o whosoever_o the_o difference_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v take_v away_o christ_n baptism_n remain_v only_o in_o name_n and_o they_o likewise_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n now_o of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n x._o of_o the_o euchariste_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 26._o v._o 26._o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o be_v marc._n 14._o v._n christ_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o luc._n 22._o ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o moreover_o ihon._n 6._o for_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n marc._n 14._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 25._o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 13._o c._n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o true_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v and_o cap._n 4._o because_o christ_n true_o say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n in_o denfense_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 10._o divis_fw-la 1._o p._n christ_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 209._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n art_n 8._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o body_n not_o indeed_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n so_o also_o art_n 21._o sect_n 1._o bel_n in_o his_o jesuit_n antepast_n p._n 44._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n not_o his_o real_a blood_n not_o this_o be_v my_o natural_a body_n and_o my_o real_a blood_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 108._o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n n._n 112._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v true_o not_o true_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 165._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la come_v palatin_n apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o christ_n not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n histor_n f._n 260._o paul_n do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o of_o breme_n do_v bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o as_o have_v husius_fw-la do_v bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n hospinian_n himself_o lib._n cit_v f._n 261._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n body_n not_o his_o substantial_a body_n be_v not_o the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v fol._n 254._o the_o very_a like_o word_n of_o the_o heluetian_o she_o rehearse_v f._n 161._o &_o 153._o of_o the_o tigurin_n 161._o of_o the_o strasburgians_n f._n 100_o of_o the_o witenbergians_n fol._n 292._o of_o hardenberg_n 297._o and_o of_o engelhard_n fol._n 25._o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 283._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o flesh_n not_o corporal_a flesh_n be_v my_o body_n can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v again_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n and_o in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 247._o and_o sermon_n

1._o bernen_fw-ge f._n 532._o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v tell_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n which_o be_v set_v afore_o we_o albeit_o now_o i_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o that_o name_n nor_o likewise_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o drink_n oecalampadius_n in_o hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la f._n 41._o not_o without_o folly_n body_n not_o the_o self_n same_o body_n will_v we_o bind_v man_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o self_n same_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o f._n 118._o some_o do_v urge_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n body_n not_o his_o very_a body_n bucer_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 191._o nether_a be_v bread_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o it_o and_o 192._o all_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 147._o the_o sacrament_n of_o etc._n not_o lawful_a to_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n col._n 359._o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o dialog_n col_fw-fr 137._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v signify_v my_o body_n caluin_n in_o math._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v body_n not_o christ_n body_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v it_o but_o because_o it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v true_o give_v to_o we_o for_o meat_n beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la sect_n 9_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v food_n not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n they_o not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n no_o but_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o from_o which_o life_n everlasting_a proceed_v and_o lib._n quaest_n quaest_a 207._o pag._n 356._o so_o if_o you_o proper_o understand_v this_o say_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o false_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o a_o gourd_n body_n as_o false_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o that_o a_o gourd_n be_v a_o man_n not_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v a_o man_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o that_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n reach_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o c._n 1._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n remain_v sign_n and_o seal_n and_o never_o become_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n volanus_fw-la l._n 1._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 793._o sure_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o body_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v call_v but_o sacramental_o his_o body_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n not_o the_o very_a body_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o deliver_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o otherwhere_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o holy_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o lord_n bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n reach_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o symbol_n the_o sign_n the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o very_a body_n not_o his_o body_n itself_o not_o his_o true_a body_n not_o his_o substantial_a body_n not_o flesh_n not_o christ_n true_a flesh_n a_o other_o thing_n and_o much_o different_a from_o christ_n flesh_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o this_o mystery_n not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o christ_n word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n substantial_a flesh_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o my_o natural_a body_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v we_o may_v not_o say_v if_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o these_o man_n sometime_o confess_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v cap_n 30._o of_o the_o 2._o book_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o clear_o affirm_v but_o diverse_a other_o way_n also_o i_o will_v likewise_o set_v they_o down_o second_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n only_a bread_n only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n only_o a_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o say_v be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o sacrament_n be_v only_a seal_n of_o aseale_n only_o aseale_n those_o good_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n cartwright_n in_o disput_fw-la oxonien_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la p._n 134._o sign_n only_o a_o sign_n the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 6._o n._n 113._o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o perkins_n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 858._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n seal_n only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n melancthon_n as_o luther_n report_v in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n ceremony_n a_o simple_a ceremony_n fol._n 194._o account_v the_o eucharist_n no_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n confessio_fw-la czinge_v in_o syntagmate_n pag._n 196._o the_o eucharistical_a name_n have_v only_o the_o name_n sign_n have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o only_o their_o name_n helueti_n in_o hospin_n libr._n cit_fw-la fol._n 153._o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o a_o sign_n very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o jewel_n art_n 10._o sect_n 1._o p._n 313._o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n very_o natural_a bread_n bread_n art_n 21._o sect_n 1._o p._n 443._o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 286._o the_o bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n figure_n only_o a_o figure_n wherewith_o be_v signify_v that_o body_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v f._n 291._o this_o drink_n be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o wine_n 293._o nothing_o wine_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sign_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n else_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n and._n 296._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o never_o call_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a bread_n and_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutherum_n fol._n 431._o it_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o bread_n oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 503._o these_o particle_n this_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a token_n bread_n no_o hang_v but_o common_a bread_n but_o such_o they_o be_v as_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o ibid._n 510._o the_o drink_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o bare_a creature_n and_o nought_o else_o beside_o caluin_n de_fw-fr administr_n caenae_n p._n 41._o let_v we_o account_v it_o enough_o sign_n nothing_o but_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n in_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la wesphal_n p._n 826._o what_o other_o be_v the_o bread_n ghost_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a

ghost_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n than_o a_o visible_a word_n cont._n heshus_n pag._n 861._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 14._o the_o supper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a testification_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v joan._n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 42._o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o wine_n mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n hold_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n cont._n illy_z ric_n col_fw-fr 2._o theol._n p._n 149._o i_o say_v baptism_n no_o better_o than_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n cont._n heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 308._o the_o bread_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n no_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n than_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v blood_n and_o in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o lamb_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n pascall_n lamb_n be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o us._n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 13._o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n apud_fw-la coccium_n to_o 2_o l._n 6._o art_n 1._o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n only_o type_n and_o sign_n wine_n be_v only_a type_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o albeit_o as_o zanchius_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arian_n col_fw-fr 876._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v keep_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n or_o as_o caluin_n speak_v the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v remain_v in_o popery_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o sometime_o term_v our_o eucharist_n a_o crust_n of_o bread_n as_o do_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o perkins_n the_o sermon_n dom._n col_fw-fr 554._o sometime_o a_o small_a crust_n of_o bread_n as_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n p._n 800._o cont_n versipel_n p._n 358._o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 13._o sometime_o a_o crust_n as_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o sometime_o a_o gobbet_n of_o bread_n as_o whitaker_n in_o place_n last_o cite_v sometime_o a_o most_o profane_a crust_n as_o beza_n li._n quaest_n vol._n 3_o p._n 355._o sometime_o a_o cake_n and_o crust_n as_o peter_n martyr_n orat_fw-la 1._o tigurin_n sometime_o a_o wafer_n of_o pastry_n as_o the_o same_o martyr_n count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 422._o thus_o reproachful_o they_o term_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o at_o least_o the_o half_a part_n thereof_o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o so_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o eucharist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n nothing_o but_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o far_o otherwise_o say_v christ_n that_o his_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o protestant_n say_v only_a a_o sign_n only_o a_o seal_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o token_n only_o a_o testification_n only_o a_o symbol_n only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o they_o contradict_v the_o sripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o figurative_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o add_v john_n 6._o v._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v which_o be_v most_o clear_o opposite_a to_o mere_a figurative_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 45._o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n that_o be_v figurative_o figurative_o only_o figurative_o and_o typical_o and_o num_fw-la 115._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o christ_n substantial_o but_o only_o significant_o and_o figurative_o and_o 118._o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o typical_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o cont._n 11._o c._n 2._o we_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o otherwise_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o cont._n 10._o cap._n 4._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n roger_n on_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o protest_v confess_v pag._n 174._o abominable_a be_v the_o popish_a error_n that_o substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 10._o p._n 255._o as_o christ_n be_v herb_n or_o milk_n even_o so_o manna_n as_o he_o be_v herb_n or_o milk_n as_o manna_n and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n art_n 8._o sect_n 25._o p._n 303._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o be_v manna_n christ_n body_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n p._n 58._o nothing_o in_o this_o substantial_o not_o substantial_o world_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_o and_o ib._n pag._n 60._o real_o not_o real_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o those_o name_n can_v be_v real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o figurative_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o cont_n du._n sect_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n metonimycal_o metonimycal_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o mystical_o metonymicall_a sacramental_o melancthon_n apud_fw-la hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 69._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o ensign_n or_o maze_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 844._o bread_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o symbolical_o symbolical_o be_v symbolical_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o have_v admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 836._o where_o also_o pag._n 821._o he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o they_o bread_n be_v symbolical_o the_o body_n and_o p._n 830._o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n sort_n in_o some_o sort_n 17._o §_o 23._o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o count_v heshus_n improper_o improper_o l._n cit_fw-la p._n 847._o can_v he_o more_o clear_o testify_v that_o bread_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o likeness_n beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la selneccer_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 270._o the_o name_n metonymical_o but_o metonymical_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o metonymical_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v tropical_o call_v tropical_o tropical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n l._n cont_n gardin_n col_fw-fr 293._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n proper_o not_o proper_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o tropical_a and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 259._o the_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n can_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n peucer_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 206._o the_o simple_o not_o simple_o consecratea_fw-la bread_n and_o chalice_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n relative_o relative_o relative_o as_o figure_n and_o sign_n wolfius_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o the_o significant_o significant_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n significant_o no_o other_o way_n then_o a_o key_n deliver_v be_v a_o house_n more_o of_o their_o mere_a figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o by_o that_o which_o here_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v

that_o what_o the_o scripture_n simple_o say_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n protestant_n say_v be_v only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n only_o figurasive_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o metonymical_o not_o proper_o not_o otherwise_o then_o a_o key_n be_v a_o house_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n four_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v so_o present_a as_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o pseudosynod_n of_o london_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n d._n 220._o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a substance_n real_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la demonstr_n sanderi_fw-la pag._n 741._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o infinite_a sacrament_n jewel_n defence_n apol._n p._n 221._o thus_o be_v christ_n body_n present_a not_o real_o nor_o in_o suhstance_n but_o only_o in_o mystery_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o body_n absent_a in_o body_n he_o repeat_v p._n 264._o and_o p._n 234._o christ_n be_v present_a in_o majesty_n absent_a in_o body_n 272._o by_o abuse_v of_o speech_n they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n 273._o as_o people_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n so_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o like_a he_o have_v artic_a 8._o divis_fw-la sacrament_n as_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o and_o art_n 12._o divis_fw-la 14._o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n perkins_n in_o his_o ref._n cathol_n contr._n 10_o ca._n 1._o we_o hold_v and_o name_n present_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n of_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n or_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la propos_fw-fr eckij_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 576._o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o true_a and_o livelie_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o altar_n make_v this_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v nether_a pious_a nor_o christian_n serm._n 1_o bernae_fw-la fol._n 527._o three_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n direct_o fight_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n contemplation_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n present_v by_o contemplation_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutherum_n fol._n 363._o by_o contemplation_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 420._o as_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o present_a beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n 456._o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n heaven_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 546._o see_v all_o this_o presence_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o speculation_n speculation_n present_v by_o speculation_n of_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v make_v present_a and_o apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 102._o i_o contemplation_n by_o contemplation_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n true_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o true_o to_o have_v wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o in_o substance_n present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o avouch_v to_o be_v a_o error_n tigurini_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 161._o the_o sacramental_a union_n signification_n by_o signification_n whole_o consist_v in_o signification_n and_o in_o scusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 21._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o mere_a imagination_n imagination_n by_o mere_a imagination_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o carolstadius_n ib._n art_n 20._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o supper_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n nether_a can_v be_v in_o it_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 30._o whereas_o our_o mediator_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a he_o be_v always_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n affor_a death_n himself_o present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v whole_a there_o not_o whole_o totum_fw-la whole_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n p._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v substance_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n see_v more_o ib._n p._n 778._o 779_o in_o consens_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi sacrament_n art_n 25._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v carth_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n from_o carth_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n which_o beza_n often_o time_n repeat_v as_o count_v brent_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 574._o de_fw-fr hypostat_fw-la unione_fw-la pag._n 638._o lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n pag._n 673._o resp_n ad_fw-la andream_v pag._n 130._o apol._n 1._o cont_n sainctem_fw-la p._n 302._o resp_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 50._o also_o daneus_n count_v kemnit_fw-la c._n 30._o and_o other_o beza_n count_v heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 278._o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n bread_n not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgensia_n vol._n 368._o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o presence_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v thought_n present_v as_o the_o abject_a be_v the_o thought_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o beleiver_n and_o epist_n 76._o what_o this_o presence_n be_v we_o clear_o understand_v and_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n think_v upon_o be_v present_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v present_a to_o faith_n and_o as_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o §_o 43._o say_v this_o presence_n he_o plain_o put_v in_o imagination_n imagination_n present_v in_o imagination_n zanchius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 316._o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o dispute_v scripture_n no_o ward_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o because_o i_o read_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v l._n 2._o epist_n p._n 69._o and_o 89._o peter_n martyr_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 3._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o i_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o l._n eucharist_n presence_n remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 815._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n direct_o feight_v with_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n col_fw-fr 994._o if_o beside_o signification_n he_o will_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n signification_n no_o presence_n beside_o signification_n that_o we_o altogether_o deny_v more_o of_o their_o like_a speech_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 1._o but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v

clear_a that_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n present_a be_v absent_a in_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o substance_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o people_n be_v there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o otherwise_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n thereof_o or_o our_o body_n be_v now_o present_a in_o heaven_n final_o only_o present_v by_o speculation_n and_o mere_a imagination_n five_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 860._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n word_n no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n p._n 847._o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a solution_n that_o god_n give_v not_o more_o to_o the_o visible_a symbol_n then_o to_o the_o word_n therefore_o communication_n be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o supper_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 14._o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n than_o which_o offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o receave_v by_o true_a faith_n §_o 17_o there_o be_v no_o other_o function_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o c._n 16._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 109._o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o simple_a word_n l._n count_v heshus_n p._n 287._o nothing_o more_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n bucer_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la p._n 161._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o body_n may_v sacrament_n more_o in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o bread_n but_o more_o full_o by_o the_o word_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o no_o less_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o sacrament_n in_o disput_fw-la oxonien_n pag._n 225._o we_o receive_v no_o less_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 1041._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o that_o be_v our_o speech_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v no_o less_o in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_o i_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o we_o come_v much_o better_o to_o they_o by_o word_n then_o by_o sacrament_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 557._o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n jewel_n art_n 5._o divis_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 21._o diu_fw-la 1._o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o minister_n by_o his_o word_n even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o defense_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 221._o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o hereupon_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n cap._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacrament_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n melancthon_n in_o disputat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 513._o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o lib._n contr_n anabaptistas_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n so_o also_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beza_n apol._n 1._o cont_n sanctem_fw-la p._n 297._o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 36._o 39_o and_o in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 205._o so_o that_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n no_o more_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n nothing_o more_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n body_n more_o full_o refresh_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v better_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n by_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o themselves_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o six_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o jew_n receive_v christ_n body_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 2._o p._n 544._o we_o do_v hold_v and_o constant_o affirm_v we_o the_o father_n no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o we_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exhibit_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 96._o he_o be_v as_o present_v in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o we_o p._n 69._o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 119._o the_o father_n as_o true_o receive_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n now_o receive_v they_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 150._o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v no_o less_o than_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o seventh_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o symbolical_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o f._n 208._o we_o be_v here_o compel_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o majesty_n be_v his_o symbolical_a body_n christ_n symbolical_a body_n sacramental_a body_n body_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib._n fol._n 514._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o show_v the_o statue_n of_o cocles_n we_o say_v behold_v cocles_n that_o stout_a champion_n of_o his_o country_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 548._o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n again_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n be_v give_v we_o say_v his_o sacramental_a hereupon_o the_o contention_n and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 143._o we_o be_v force_v will_v we_o will_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v body_n mystical_a body_n my_o body_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n

or_o this_o be_v my_o sacramental_a or_o mystical_a body_n oecalampadius_n in_o beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la repet_n sanctis_fw-la pag._n 48._o that_o bread_n be_v a_o symbolical_a body_n zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epistolarum_n pag._n 280._o these_o three_o body_n body_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a his_o mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o sacramental_a which_o be_v bread_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o austin_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n only_o sacramental_a body_n bread_n be_v only_o the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o natural_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o sacramental_a body_n vrsinus_n in_o miscellaneis_fw-la p._n 172._o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o sacramental_a which_o be_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o plain_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n symbolical_a body_n his_o sacramental_a body_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o not_o his_o true_a body_n which_o himself_n say_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o us._n final_o we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o caluinist_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o one_o matter_n first_o in_o express_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o affirm_v second_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o often_o say_v be_v his_o true_a body_n three_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o figurative_o his_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v be_v his_o body_n four_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o figurative_o or_o by_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n five_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o in_o his_o word_n six_o by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o as_o they_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n final_o in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n symbolical_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o us._n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ver_fw-la 28._o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o v._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o true_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o et_fw-la 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o for_o to_o perfect_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o no_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n suffice_v but_o there_o be_v plain_o require_v a_o external_a real_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o they_o both_o protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o christ_n flesh_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v not_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 333._o 334._o 336._o 346._o and_o in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o in_o so_o much_o as_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 181._o write_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la every_o where_o inculcate_v that_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o and_o c._n cit_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n nether_a do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o hear_v who_o determine_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a and_o corporal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v again_o what_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v christ_n body_n but_o symbolical_a in_o exegesi_n fol._n 329._o christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n fol_z 435._o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o apol._n f._n 370._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v in_o this_o eucharistical_a supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v and_o as_o hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 181._o say_v zuinglius_fw-la every_o where_o inculcate_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o spiritual_o and_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 75._o flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n mistica_fw-la artic_a 22._o i_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o bid_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n carolstadius_n in_o scusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la art_n 28._o this_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n never_o give_v his_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n profit_v you_o not_o tigurin_n in_o schusselburg_n lib._n cit_fw-la artic_a 23._o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n profit_v for_o to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n now_o it_o profit_v no_o more_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 146._o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o substance_n christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v true_o eat_v he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n he_o exhibit_v not_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v confessio_fw-la czengerina_n c._n de_fw-la caena_n p._n 193._o yea_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n word_n christ_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o his_o body_n caluin_n defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n pag._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgen_n vol._n 3._o p._n 68_o what_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 10._o c._n 3._o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n polanus_fw-la in_o graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o those_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o nether_a body_n the_o word_n not_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n take_v he_o that_o into_o his_o hand_n nether_a brake_n nor_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o say_v in_o word_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o add_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v already_o repeat_v out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o have_v cite_v more_o place_n of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 2._o or_o by_o word_n body_n or_o flesh_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n or_o flesh_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v respons_n ad_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 390._o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 350._o and_o 333._o and_o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 18._o tom_n 1._o fol._n 37._o in_o like_a sort_n how_o beit_n sometime_o in_o word_n they_o say_v they_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o beza_n confess_v apolog._n 1_o cont_n sainctem_fw-la pag._n 294._o that_o unwilling_o they_o use_v the_o name_n substance_n and_o as_o he_o add_v respon_n 3._o ad_fw-la selneccer_n pag._n 271._o many_o of_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o caluin_n

just_a or_o righteous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o text_n do_v because_o those_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o thou_o indeed_o word_n they_o omit_v word_n give_v thanks_o well_o do_v plain_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o commentary_n slip_v over_o these_o word_n yea_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 33._o cite_v this_o sentence_n omit_v the_o word_n well_o in_o like_a sort_n caluin_n and_o beza_n luc._n 22._o v._n 32._o slip_n over_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o by_o which_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o three_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o very_a sacred_a text_n by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o word_n by_o change_v by_o call_v in_o doubt_n by_o ill_a translate_n by_o omit_v by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iu._n that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n when_o they_o neither_o dare_v deny_v nor_o change_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o overthrow_v all_o the_o force_n of_o they_o yea_o sometime_o contemn_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o they_o delude_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n soever_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o wit_n whether_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v purposely_o or_o no_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n soever_o i_o say_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n soever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o against_o they_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n nor_o urge_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o to_o 4._o the_o word_n they_o protest_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n urge_v against_o they_o of_o christ_n what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v be_v so_o dry_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o marry_v person_n can_v be_v separate_v for_o no_o cause_n here_o because_o the_o letter_n clear_o make_v against_o he_o he_o add_v but_o we_o will_v not_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n stick_v so_o superstitious_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o mark_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n et_fw-la institut_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 288._o be_v it_o fit_a in_o scripture_n to_o urge_v earnest_o only_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o have_v consult_v other_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v admit_v because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v clare_v against_o they_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 20._o say_v christ_n word_n be_v not_o under_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v gramatical_o §_o 23._o these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v man_n of_o letter_n do_v forbid_v to_o god_n caluin_n scoff_v at_o those_o who_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v any_o whit_n from_o the_o letter_n what_o monstruous_a absurdity_n can_v phrentik_a man_n gather_v if_o they_o may_v object_v every_o tittle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o he_o term_v it_o foolish_a stubbernesse_n to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o christ_n word_n and_o call_v we_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n froward_a and_o stubbern_a exactour_n of_o the_o letter_n foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a master_n of_o letter_n because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o urge_v they_o against_o he_o as_o if_o with_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n he_o will_v beat_v we_o from_o the_o express_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o almighty_a god_n moreover_o in_o math._n 3._o v._n 16._o he_o say_v some_o do_v foolish_o and_o preposterous_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o math_n 26._o v._o 28._o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v foolish_o superstitious_a while_o they_o lie_v fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 8●7_n we_o must_v not_o earnest_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n beza_n count_v westphal_n p._n 214._o by_o what_o right_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o appeal_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sense_n p._n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr euchar._n p._n 124._o you_o must_v not_o always_o object_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n pag._n 126._o you_o must_v not_o take_v first_o sense_n which_o offer_v itself_o p._n 126._o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o pag._n 149._o they_o object_n again_o we_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o hold_v that_o firm_o zanchius_n l._n 1._o epist_n p._n 34._o they_o have_v cry_v to_o importune_o and_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a the_o word_n the_o word_n kerberman_n l_o 1._o system_fw-la theol._n pag._n 169._o they_o importune_o urge_v the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n willet_n in_o synopsi_n contr._n 19_o pag._n 885._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n where_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n pag._n 886._o it_o can_v literal_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v absolute_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v thus_o speak_v these_o man_n when_o the_o letter_n or_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n make_v express_o against_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whensoever_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o they_o most_o veliement_o press●●_n as_o for_o example_n because_o s._n paul_n sometime_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v material_a bread_n caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o bread_n be_v show_v but_o paul_n refute_v their_o urge_v difference_n between_o the_o word_n which_o protest_v and_o which_o cath._n urge_v dotage_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 15._o and_o other_o after_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v direct_o of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v bread_n as_o four_o time_n it_o say_v most_o direct_o of_o it_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n nether_a do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n restrain_v the_o word_n bread_n when_o thereby_o it_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o material_a bread_n as_o it_o do_v many_o way_n restrain_v the_o word_n body_n to_o signify_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n give_v deliver_v or_o break_v for_o us._n moreover_o the_o scripture_n itself_o joan._n 6._o clear_o expound_v that_o when_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n it_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n it_o mean_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n that_o word_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o identicall_a speech_n say_v this_o be_v this_o and_o which_o oftentimes_o and_o most_o clear_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o proper_a signification_n nor_o be_v ever_o expound_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v must_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o and_o a_o other_o word_n which_o nether_a be_v ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n restrain_v to_o it_o proper_a signification_n yea_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v figurative_o must_v be_v urge_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v protestant_n and_o consequent_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v or_o not_o urge_v according_a as_o it_o favour_v or_o disfavour_v protestant_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o shape_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o frame_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a letter_n they_o call_v it_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n to_o urge_v the_o letter_n scripture_n be_v not_o urge_v against_o they_o they_o take_v a_o other_o course_n to_o delude_v the_o authority_n or_o force_n thereof_o for_o they_o

call_v the_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o into_o controversy_n and_o then_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n when_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 338._o ad_fw-la epistol_n amici_n fol._n 322._o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o beza_n count_v westphal_n pag._n 232._o p._n martyr_n 1_o corint_fw-la 11._o fol._n 158._o jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 5._o and_o other_o yea_o sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n folly_n vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o pag._n 125._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v question_n or_o controversy_n humfre_v ad_fw-la rat._n 2._o campiani_n p._n 118._o he_o will_v play_v the_o fool_n who_o dispute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n cit_fw-la p._n 821._o let_v they_o leave_v to_o pretend_v a_o vain_a prejudice_n of_o word_n of_o who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o contention_n be_v between_o us._n and_o in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la precentor_n p._n 379._o we_o except_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_o press_v as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o doubt_n be_v but_o what_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v be_v good_a and_o strong_a if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n express_a word_n which_o be_v both_o clear_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o what_o it_o be_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o vain_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n only_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o few_o new_a heretic_n to_o call_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n into_o question_n three_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o sense_n they_o devise_v many_o sense_n make_v against_o they_o have_v a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o clear_o afford_v yet_o they_o will_v devise_v many_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v of_o they_o thus_o deal_v kemnice_n in_o exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pag._n 69._o where_o have_v bring_v many_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n actor_n 19_o whence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n john_n thus_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o place_n that_o be_v obscure_a ambiguous_a and_o in_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o those_o place_n must_v be_v count_v such_o of_o which_o it_o have_v please_v new_a hheretik_n to_o devise_v diverse_a sense_n let_v they_o give_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o other_o heretic_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o their_o four_o shift_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n proper_a they_o will_v have_v god_n meaning_n rather_o out_o of_o by_o place_n than_o out_o of_o proper_a which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o any_o matter_n make_v against_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o question_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o either_o by_o word_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n or_o but_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n and_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v to_o other_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a place_n then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n thus_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n though_o common_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o eucharist_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o out_o of_o those_o which_o purposely_o and_o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matheum_n rutle_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 153._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o from_o thence_o take_v as_o he_o speak_v fol._n 155._o his_o buckler_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig_n fol._n 206._o his_o brazen_a wall_n and_o shield_n and_o fol._n 215._o his_o hard_a adamant_n note_n note_n and_o say_v fol._n 155._o cit_fw-la that_o we_o must_v only_o stick_v to_o these_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 336._o to_o they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v plain_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n we_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o add_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o subtle_a devise_n which_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o christ_n word_n only_a and_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o this_o dispute_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o these_o letter_n for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n in_o his_o apology_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 371._o bullinger_n cite_v by_o schluslelburg_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la we_o desire_v our_o matter_n christ_n word_n of_o the_o euchar._n be_v not_o protest_v ground_n of_o that_o matter_n adversary_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la frideric_n elector_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 112._o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o best_a be_v to_o bold_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 440._o it_o be_v fond_a which_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n institute_v it_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 818._o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v cry_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la pag._n 866._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o essential_a verb_n is._n you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o very_a question_n what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o insist_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o foundation_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v purposely_o and_o that_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o gather_v their_o belief_n from_o thence_o which_o themselves_n sometime_o do_v plain_o confess_v for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n scripture_n protest_v gather_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n pag._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o basis_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a euchar._n reason_n ground_n of_o protest_v in_o the_o euchar._n place_n nor_o can_v be_v diffuse_v to_o many_o place_n at_o once_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 20._o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a pretext_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusserburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o behold_v the_o

word_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o inward_a eye_n behold_v they_o as_o mystery_n and_o victorinus_n ib._n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o right_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n you_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o humane_a principle_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o look_v upon_o christ_n word_n but_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n word_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n and_o with_o the_o right_n upon_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o suencfeldius_n in_o schlusselburg_n art_n 23._o cit_fw-la remove_v say_v he_o from_o thy_o sight_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n of_o eat_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o old_a figure_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o learn_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la serm._n lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 372._o faith_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o discuss_v out_o of_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n protest_v have_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n teacher_n of_o it_o be_v god_n and_o after_o we_o have_v it_o deliver_v from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o gather_v faith_n out_o of_o word_n since_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o be_v already_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 70._o i_o come_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o be_v before_o hand_n arm_v with_o faith_n their_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n protec_v soffe_fw-ge at_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n p._n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 20._o call_v our_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o five_o word_n proof_n and_o in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 130._o thus_o speak_v i_o always_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o you_o enough_o god_n word_n not_o enough_o shall_v be_v in_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o a_o opinion_n both_o absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n caluin_n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o same_o say_v hospin_n l._n the_o orig_n templorum_fw-la pag._n 254._o and_o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 31._o term_v the_o same_o a_o stink_a argument_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sophism_n saint_n james_n command_v to_o word_n foolish_a to_o strive_v about_o christ_n word_n anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 122._o say_v how_o foolish_a shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oecolampadius_n complain_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o helen_n and_o the_o sameword_n caluin_n term_v aiax_n his_o buckler_n and_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o papist_n final_o they_o be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o god_n himself_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 423._o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o little_a speech_n of_o five_o word_n and_o col_fw-fr 1095_o a_o five_o word_n speech_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o f._n 264._o poor_a letter_n burensis_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 3._o catal._n haeret._n four_o impotent_a word_n sheldon_n l._n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 82._o in_o scoff_n five_o omnipotent_a word_n hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 63._o five_o magical_a word_n gratianus_n anties_n tom_n 6._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n fol._n 158._o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o gregory_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o fiveuerbicall_a or_o magical_a power_n volanus_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1047._o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a christ_n of_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o five-word-breath_n of_o a_o priest_n moreover_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v call_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n dry_a word_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o conscration_n be_v too_o dry_a for_o some_o man_n capacity_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal._n pag._n 305._o thus_o write_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n since_o it_o nether_a lie_n god_n law_n in_o lie_n be_v christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o error_n lie_v and_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o christ_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a scripture_n luther_n be_v sore_o urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o answer_v thus_o tom_n 5._o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 345._o simple_o we_o must_v answer_v in_o this_o sort_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o urge_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n this_o servant_n i_o papist_n luther_n leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o papist_n leave_v to_o thou_o i_o urge_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o german_a edit_fw-la wittemb_v tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o these_o word_n albeit_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v a_o huge_a load_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o good_a work_n be_v command_v i_o care_v nothing_o scripture_n he_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o more_o be_v bring_v thou_o papist_n art_n very_o insolent_a and_o proud_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o be_o nothing_o it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o move_v thereby_o go_v too_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o the_o servant_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o will_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v lie_v to_o i_o nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o have_v rather_o honour_v and_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v one_o finger_n breath_n from_o my_o opinion_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n loe_o how_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n tom_n 1._o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fol._n 387._o say_v but_o if_o our_o adversary_n urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o urge_v christ_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v the_o servant_n scripture_n papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la fol._n 22._o speak_v of_o his_o follower_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v corrupt_a and_o mock_v of_o us._n yea_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 10._o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o divine_a paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o epistle_n divine_a whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o

these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a point_n not_o in_o all_o point_n that_o charity_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a not_o in_o all_o point_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o now_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o conserve_n the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 24._o the_o way_n not_o every_o way_n apostle_n say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o hope_n and_o faith_n not_o every_o way_n but_o only_o in_o part_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 154._o prefer_v simple_o not_o simple_o charity_n before_o faith_n and_o hope_n not_o universal_o or_o simple_o but_o in_o part_n and_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gift_n not_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o virtue_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o hear_v because_o church_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 546._o answer_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n simple_o not_o simple_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o part_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 145._o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n those_o say_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a aught_o nor_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o somesorte_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thes_n vademont_n part_n but_o in_o part_n p._n 492._o and_o 523._o i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o somesorte_n and_o p._n 689._o god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o somesorte_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o single_a life_n be_v simple_o good_a because_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o simple_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o absolute_o not_o absolute_o touch_v a_o woman_n reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 23._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o respective_o and_o ib._n add_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o paul_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o incommodious_a thing_n et_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 86._o paul_n praise_v virginity_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o virginity_n be_v simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n because_o simple_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o who_o join_v condition_n not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a beza_n ib._n answer_v that_o be_v provide_v better_a for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n before_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v add_v she_o be_v more_o happy_a who_o marry_v not_o again_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o ibid._n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v better_a and_o soon_o after_o he_o comparison_n upon_o comparison_n shall_v be_v more_o happy_a he_o mean_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n because_o some_o be_v simple_o so_o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o philippen_n 3._o and_o other_o where_o pareus_n lib._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o answer_v he_o attribute_v perfection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o comparison_n in_o comparison_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o catechuman_n and_o l._n 4_o c._n 11._o most_o place_n speak_v of_o perfection_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o respect_n in_o respect_n the_o most_o corrupt_a world_n so_o also_o lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o p._n 191._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n just_a perfect_a keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a because_o the_o scripture_n simple_o call_v some_o so_o pareus_n l._n 4_o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 11_o answer_v these_o saint_n be_v praise_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a absolute_o not_o absolute_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o absolute_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 169._o they_o be_v term_v perfect_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v imperfect_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 4._o write_v thus_o toby_n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n to_o wit_n concern_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o touch_v sin_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n daniel_n 4._o and_o author_n gratiani_n antiiesuitae_n part_n 2._o p._n 33._o the_o jesuit_n object_v that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o have_v be_v sort_n i_o some_o sort_n type_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n not_o simple_o and_o p._n seq_n to_o that_o heb._n 10._o v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o future_a good_n he_o thus_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o simple_o final_o caluin_n admonit_v ult._n p._n 830._o say_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v my_o 13._o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o part_n or_o respective_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o protestant_n will_v not_o expound_v there_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v my_o fourtenth_n argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n of_o a_o different_a time_n from_o that_o of_o which_o scripture_n speak_v and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o institution_n shalle_v of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v shed_v but_o shalle_v of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o because_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o greek_a relate_v christ_n word_n use_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o also_o do_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n nevertheless_o protestant_n will_v not_o understand_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o time_n then_o present_a but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n they_o to_o come_v as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 5._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v now_o in_o herent_o justification_n of_o justification_n lust_n by_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 29._o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v he_o have_v also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o hereafter_o conformable_a not_o now_o his_o hereafter_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o answer_v we_o grant_v all_o this_o of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o justice_n and_o glory_n keep_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o present_a state_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o we_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o cleanse_v blot_v out_o sin_n pareus_n l._n cit_fw-la c._n 7._o answer_v the_o hereafter_o sin_n take_v away_o not_o now_o but_o hereafter_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o indeed_o begin_v but_o hereafter_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o begin_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o root_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o

justification_n write_v thus_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o some_o special_a gift_n caluin_n ibid._n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o special_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n nether_a have_v we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o caluin_n ib._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la beza_n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o thus_o contraremonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 391._o nether_a yet_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o sanctify_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o contrare_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 388._o these_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 19_o v._n 3._o in_o who_o baptism_n touch_v baptism_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o other_o gift_n beza_n ib._n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n be_v wont_a special_o to_o adorn_v those_o who_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o church_n gual●erus_n ib._n hom_n 125._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n likewise_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o they_o signify_v not_o baptism_n but_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n tom_fw-mi 2._o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n by_o baptism_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ._n water_n also_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n signify_v not_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ibid._n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o refutat_fw-la serueti_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n by_o water_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o element_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o god_n heavenly_a water_n that_o be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o no●●e_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o protestant_n common_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o be_v not_o be_v but_o signify_v nor_o body_n give_v for_o we_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o art_n 1._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v joan._n 6._o be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n part_n 1._o col_fw-fr col_fw-fr 866._o we_o still_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o give_v for_o we_o as_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o also_o he_o have_v col_fw-fr 863._o and_o luther_n postil_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o believe_v to_o eat_v 1._o not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o believe_v blood_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o take_v these_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o repay_v they_o again_o at_o death_n the_o like_a have_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o and_o in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n bullinger_n dec._n 5._o serm_n 9_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n q._n 76._o flesh_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o my_o divinity_n flesh._n 1._o not_o flesh_n but_o divinity_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n with_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 333._o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n mean_v sure_o not_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o better_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v flesh_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n christ_n 1._o christian_n christ_n but_o christian_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la thou_o might_n have_v see_v at_o the_o first_o how_o that_o communion_n and_o body_n be_v not_o take_v man_n body_n of_o christ_n 1._o man_n for_o distribution_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o man_n themselves_o final_o luther_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o set_v down_o a_o canon_n contrary_n luther_n canon_n of_o expound_v word_n by_o contrary_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o ps_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 171._o let_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o thou_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o do_v good_a work_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o thou_o which_o canon_n protestant_n do_v well_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o show_v that_o in_o the_o weightieste_a matter_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ironical_o and_o according_a to_o other_o man_n mind_n these_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a doe_n protestant_n of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v not_o only_o a_o chapter_n but_o a_o book_n full_a but_o out_o of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a heretical_a liberty_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v which_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o to_o this_o form_n and_o that_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_o tennis_n ball_n second_o how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v for_o every_o idiot_n with_o this_o liberty_n for_o to_o defend_v what_o heresy_n soever_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_a thing_n three_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v admit_v to_o refute_v by_o scripture_n any_o heresy_n at_o all_o or_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n four_o how_o that_o protestant_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v quite_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v only_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v god_n truth_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foist_v in_o the_o contrary_a untrueth_n and_o so_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v ●_o in_o galat._n ●_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o luther_n mer_o devise_v for_o to_o show_v the_o sacramentary_n how_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o defence_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 384._o where_o he_o exposition_n a_o fit_a example_n of_o protest_v exposition_n write_v thus_o sure_o they_o do_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o when_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o shall_v expound_v moses_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n that_o be_v a_o cuccou_n make_v that_o be_v devour_v heaven_n and_o earth_n

be_v take_v metaleptical_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 24._o tom_n 4._o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v metaleptical_o metaleptical_o to_o nothing_o how_o holy_a soever_o but_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o scripture_n any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o metalepticall_a and_o synecdochicall_a speech_n vrsinus_n in_o catechis_n q._n 63._o faith_n be_v our_o justice_n be_v understand_v correlative_o and_o metaleptical_o and_o otherwise_o false_o again_o faith_n be_v correlative_o impute_v to_o justice_n by_o metalepsis_n scarpius_n contr._n 7._o de_fw-fr justific_n it_o be_v take_v correlative_o and_o by_o metalepsis_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 56._o we_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o faith_n itself_o proper_o but_o only_o metaleptical_o to_o those_o i_o add_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o hebr._n 6._o tom_n 4._o say_v we_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o say_v by_o hyperoche_n as_o christ_n speak_v that_o math._n 18._o of_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n zachariae_fw-la 1._o bullinger_n l._n the_o orig_n erroris_fw-la c._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v in_o hypotyposis_n suffiguration_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a oftentimes_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a metonymical_o metonymical_o to_o they_o to_o be_v take_v metonymical_o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pec._n orig_n to_o 2._o f._n 156._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o true_o but_o metonymical_o term_v sin_n that_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v the_o word_n of_o sin_v be_v put_v metonymical_o caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 26._o none_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metonymical_o beza_n in_o resp_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la selnener_n p._n 270._o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o metonymical_o daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o c._n 4._o this_o speech_n faith_n justifi_v we_o be_v metonymicall_a for_o the_o continent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o contain_v et_fw-fr cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 1._o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v here_o metonymical_o term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whitaker_n contr._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o apostle_n metonymical_o not_o proper_o bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 48._o this_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a but_o metonymicall_a piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 512._o god_n to_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o either_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v speak_v metonymical_o again_o regeneration_n be_v make_v by_o baptism_n metonymical_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o metaphorical_o metaphorical_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsid_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 247._o we_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o metaphor_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n where_o no_o metonymy_n be_v proper_o caluin_n in_o math._n 3._o v._n 12._o the_o speech_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o refutat_fw-la catalani_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n here_o joan._n 3._o of_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr caena_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eat_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o but_o it_o be_v wondrous_a how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o figure_n lutheran_n how_o many_o figure_n they_o find_v in_o four_o word_n the_o lutheran_n they_o devise_v in_o those_o four_o plain_a word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o lutheran_n albeit_o the_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o hist_o f._n 352._o say_v in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o affirmation_n be_v beside_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o nature_n selneccer_n ib._n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unusual_a speech_n heshusius_fw-la in_o beza_n in_o dial_n count_v eum_fw-la i_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a kind_n of_o speech_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logician_n and_o rhetorician_n hemingius_n in_o enchir._n clas_fw-la 3._o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o philosophical_a kind_n of_o speech_n but_o divine_a lobechius_n disput_fw-la 12._o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v singular_a and_o unusual_a hutter_n in_o anal._n conf._n aug_n call_v it_o a_o unusual_a speech_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o singular_a and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v keep_v in_o regard_n of_o every_o word_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v unusual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n adam_n fran_n in_o margarita_n theol._n loc_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v a_o speech_n not_o regular_a nor_o figurative_a but_o unusual_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a have_v reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n c._n 16._o final_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c_o 1._o sec_fw-la 7._o &_o ult._n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dominative_a speech_n but_o in_o antithes_n p._n 410._o say_v that_o lutheran_n put_v a_o gramaticall_a synecdoche_n not_o rhetorical_a among_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o appeareath_n by_o sacramentary_n the_o sacramentary_n what_o have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v here_o a_o catachresis_fw-la some_o a_o synecdoche_n some_o alleosis_n other_o a_o metaphor_n and_o other_o a_o metonymy_n likewise_o some_o will_v have_v the_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o other_o in_o the_o word_n bodie_n and_o as_o kikerman_n write_v libr._n 3._o system_fw-la theol._n p._n 445._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o figure_n nether_a in_o the_o predicate_a nor_o in_o the_o verb_n but_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o predicate_v with_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o proposition_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n part_n 1._o de_fw-fr caena_n there_o be_v a_o threfould_a figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n synecdoche_n of_o the_o gender_n a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n ramus_n in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 22._o will_v have_v three_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n aretius_n ib._n say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o metaphorical_a or_o catachresticall_a or_o metonymicall_a pencier_fw-la ib._n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n either_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o metonymy_n or_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o alleosis_n et_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o f._n 143._o these_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v natural_o and_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o symbolical_o denominative_o and_o metonymical_o thus_o as_o tertullian_n say_v 27._o cap._n 27._o of_o the_o valentinian_o they_o turn_v all_o into_o figure_n and_o image_n be_v themselves_o imaginary_a man_n and_o as_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o write_v nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o trope_n a_o figure_n a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n a_o hebraisme_n as_o austin_n grave_o note_v wherefore_o i_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o 21._o place_n who_o beside_o their_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v also_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n delude_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o figure_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o so_o do_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o coin_n many_o distinction_n frivolous_a voluntary_a opposite_a to_o themselves_o and_o unheard_a of_o before_o the_o 22._o argument_n which_o we_o will_v make_v for_o to_o show_v that_o protestanr_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o devise_v many_o distinction_n frivolous_a voluntary_a contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o their_o frivolous_a distinction_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n david_n sin_v indeed_o but_o never_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o other_o to_o commit_v sin_n as_o we_o relate_v lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 12._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr persevere_v tom_fw-mi 7._o make_v this_o distinction_n distinction_n frivolous_a distinction_n saint_n slide_v into_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o foreslide_v lambert_n ib._n the_o elect_a oftentimes_o do_v err_v but_o yet_o be_v never_o lead_v into_o error_n

conceive_v how_o god_n in_o different_a manner_n will_v and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o where_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o weakness_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 17._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o add_v albeit_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o this_o and_o that_o but_o by_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n make_v our_o understanding_n astonish_v till_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o wonderful_o he_o will_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o cap._n 11._o §_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o justify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o while_o just_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o be_v judge_v just_a out_o of_o themselves_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 704._o let_v our_o faith_n adore_v a_o far_o of_o with_o decent_a sobriety_n the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v preordain_v and_o pag._n 711._o how_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o foresight_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mad_a partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o author_n or_o allower_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o secret_a far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o joan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 27._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o inconsiderate_a desire_n escape_v he_o which_o he_o must_v straight_o renounce_v for_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o proud_a man_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o caluin_n to_o attribute_v a_o in_o considerate_a desire_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v before_o it_o go_v further_o be_v not_o temperate_a as_o it_o beseem_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fervour_n of_o passion_n with_o that_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o forsooth_o the_o imposture_n of_o caluin_n not_o only_o want_v all_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o quite_o contrary_a thereto_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 3._o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o even_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o allow_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n de_n praedest_fw-la count_v cast_n p._n 340._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o decree_n he_o ask_v be_v not_o then_o all_o the_o falut_n in_o god_n and_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n be_v unexplicable_a for_o man_n again_o how_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n we_o think_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n unexplicable_a for_o man_n wit_n et_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 427._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o which_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n do_v more_o abhor_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 13._o after_o he_o have_v say_v p._n 358._o that_o god_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v his_o secret_a judgement_n add_v p._n 363._o that_o this_o manner_n be_v unexplicable_a indeed_o this_o their_o excuse_n of_o the_o inexplicabilitie_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o teach_v what_o they_o say_v but_o see_v it_o do_v not_o clearelie_o teach_v so_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n yea_o so_o clear_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o position_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a proof_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n an_o other_o manner_n whereby_o implicitlie_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v against_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v because_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o such_o matter_n seem_v to_o favour_v we_o more_o than_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o and_o torment_v they_o shrewd_o luther_n in_o postill_n dom._n 9_o post_n trin._n this_o day_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v naked_o look_v into_o without_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n be_v plain_o papistical_a zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr rel._n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la none_o deni_v but_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v almost_o more_o place_n which_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o what_o to_o merit_v bullinger_n dec._n 3._o serm._n 9_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v life_n and_o justice_n to_o good_a work_n rainolds_n in_o confer_v c._n sect_n 1._o what_o if_o in_o that_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n you_o more_o than_o us._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o show_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o again_o i_o will_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n more_o your_o real_a presence_n than_o that_o sacramental_a which_o we_o maintain_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o show_v of_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n only_o herbrand_n in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n pag._n 340._o say_v if_o the_o letter_n be_v urge_v in_o those_o protestant_n the_o letter_n against_o protestant_n word_n of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o confess_v hunnius_n l._n the_o justif_a of_o those_o word_n of_o toby_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v figurativelie_o because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o us._n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rutle_v to_o 2._o thus_o speak_v now_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o hard_a word_n a_o hard_a matter_n for_o protest_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n how_o we_o may_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o term_v word_n of_o consecration_n here_o very_o we_o must_v stretch_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v pulley_n and_o press_n to_o wring_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o add_v we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o press_n they_o need_v pulley_n and_o press_n little_a drop_n at_o least_o sincere_a and_o pure_a will_v come_v from_o they_o un-unlesse_a they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o other_o place_n and_o again_o how_o many_o have_v we_o some_o year_n ago_o who_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o handsome_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o we_o can_v not_o handsome_o dispatch_v ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o i_o know_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o some_o where_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reprobate_n in_o luc._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o for_o merit_n that_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v which_o hinder_v many_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o promise_v reward_n to_o work_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o merit_n to_o they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o dom._n 4._o hom._n

in_o many_o place_n refute_v in_o like_a sort_n graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 14._o ser_n 10._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o muscul_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_n i_o may_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v contradict_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o otherwise_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a word_n beza_n in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 300._o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o dislike_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_v no_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la hosp_n ib._n f._n 136._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n of_o which_o exposition_n musculus_fw-la in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o give_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o exposition_n wherewith_o christ_n word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n to_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v or_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la ref_o christ_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o body_n beza_n epist_n 5._o but_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o who_o in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n say_v he_o give_v they_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o us._n et_fw-la apol._n 1._o contr_n saintem_fw-la p._n 292._o to_o deny_v all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o simlerus_a in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 348._o say_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 38._o to_o i_o it_o seem_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o plain_a word_n allege_v out_o of_o luke_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n in_o luke_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o illyricus_n in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o write_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n touch_v matrimony_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n matrimony_n of_o matrimony_n c._n 12._o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n institute_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n as_o common_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v faith_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o good_a faith_n of_o faith_n work_n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o art_n 8._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 15._o aretius_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v conjoin_v as_o the_o species_n and_o her_o propriety_n as_o a_o man_n and_o reason_n but_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a they_o deny_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 19_o and_o yet_o thus_o judge_v vrbanus_n regius_n in_o loc_n fol._n 46._o sincere_a faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o very_a justice_n faith_n be_v impute_v for_o justice_n to_o the_o beleiver_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hemorroïssa_n be_v pure_a libr._n 1._o capit_fw-la 13._o articul_fw-la 25._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o marci_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v singular_o express_v touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a work_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 13._o and_o yet_o piscator_fw-la say_v in_o thes_n loc_fw-la 10._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v the_o electorals_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburgico_fw-la they_o deny_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v tractat_fw-la 6._o titul_n de_fw-fr var._n bonum_fw-la operum_fw-la praed_fw-we we_o hear_v that_o to_o many_o effect_n and_o praise_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o to_o much_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o true_o and_o proper_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v apollog_n confession_n in_o melancthon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o see_v work_n be_v some_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a reward_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o again_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v render_v to_o they_o which_o protestant_n deny_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o articul_fw-la 7._o they_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o judge_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n most_o clear_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n touch_v virginity_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v counsel_v in_o scripture_n l_o 1._o c._n 15._o art_n 4._o and_o nevertheless_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la fol._n 372._o say_v virginity_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o command_v and_o in_o interp._n loc_fw-la 49._o virginity_n be_v only_o a_o counsel_n not_o a_o precept_n concern_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v remain_v with_o sin_n of_o sin_n justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 17._o yet_o thus_o pronuonce_v luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o these_o be_v direct_o opposite_a that_o a_o christian_a be_v just_a and_o love_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o be_v a_o sinner_n again_o how_o be_v these_o twoe_o contradictory_n true_a at_o once_o i_o h●ue_v sin_n &_o be_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v i_o they_o deny_v that_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o grace_n l._n 1_o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v hemingius_n in_o enchir_n class_n 2._o if_o a_o penitent_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v with_o murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n fall_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o such_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v plain_o gal._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o tim._n 5._o sure_o to_o marry_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o give_v their_o promise_n to_o christ_n the_o spouse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v leave_v marriage_n hereupon_o their_o marriage_n turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n term_v to_o become_v wanton_a against_o christ_n bucer_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la

faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n

sa_v direct_o and_o express_o this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o only_a man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o word_n be_v mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o former_a part_n and_o of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v his_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n which_o be_v in_o part_n man_n word_n what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v unless_o we_o will_v even_o in_o god_n matter_n prefer_v man_n before_o god_n 15._o the_o seven_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o word_n be_v discover_v all_o or_o the_o most_o usual_a shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v the_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n know_v not_o 19_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o this_o work_n now_o let_v we_o remove_v certain_a scruple_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reap_v of_o they_o 16._o the_o first_o scruple_n may_v be_v about_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n remove_v objection_n or_o difficulty_n remove_v which_o i_o follow_v in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o catholics_n produce_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n protestant_n confession_n hereof_o may_v suffice_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o rom._n church_n treat_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o casoubon_n write_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o account_v a_o unperdonable_a fault_n to_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v most_o religious_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o luc._n 8._o v._n 54._o that_o himself_o have_v twoe_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o meruailous_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o prefat_n in_o testam_fw-la that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v a_o true_a greek_a copy_n than_o they_o now_o be_v whitaker_n also_o cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n commend_v it_o and_o just_o hounfrey_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat._n interpret_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v enough_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o luther_n and_o protestant_n common_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n beside_o fulk_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o testament_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n papistical_a as_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o papist_n or_o else_o make_v so_o great_o for_o papist_n when_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v final_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o very_a few_o of_o those_o place_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o cavil_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n 17._o the_o second_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o some_o time_n the_o very_a scripture_n why_o protest_v can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n contradict_v itself_o in_o show_n of_o word_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v never_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a marvel_v if_o protestant_n some_o time_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n nether_a so_o often_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n nor_o so_o manifest_o and_o direct_o contradict_v itself_o in_o word_n as_o protestant_n do_v nether_a need_n we_o so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n for_o to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n need_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o god_n may_v speak_v as_o he_o please_v &_o therefore_o may_v for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o study_n mingle_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o gain_v say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o he_o again_o we_o may_v not_o out_o of_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o god_n word_n infer_v any_o opposition_n in_o his_o meaning_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n meaning_n as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o so_o frequent_a so_o manifest_a so_o direct_v contradict_v of_o his_o word_n we_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o meaning_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o moreover_o this_o cavil_v will_n no_o more_o help_v protestant_n than_o it_o will_v help_v any_o other_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v ever_o scarce_o any_o who_o so_o often_o so_o plain_o so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o true_a meaning_n or_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o 18._o the_o three_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o perhaps_o also_o catholik_o why_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o catholik_o some_o catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o show_n of_o word_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o accuse_v other_o not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o let_v they_o first_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o recriminate_a other_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o like_a fault_n upon_o catholics_n let_v he_o keep_v these_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a condition_n first_o let_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o touch_v no_o other_o matter_n second_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o direct_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tertullian_n as_o evident_o as_o we_o prove_v give_v i_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o demand_v like_a to_o 24._o cont._n prax._n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o 24._o i_o and_o s._n austin_n produce_v as_o clear_a testimony_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o produce_v to_o you_o we_o demand_n some_o manifest_a place_n which_o need_v no_o interpreter_n three_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v as_o direct_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a account_n of_o as_o syntagm_n vorstius_fw-la praefat_fw-la antilpraefat_n syntagm_n we_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o let_v he_o show_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o express_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o vary_v only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o

our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la

and_o more_o by_o bullinger_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 344._o where_o he_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o word_n substance_n nor_o ever_o will_v admit_v it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n never_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o evangelist_n never_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o eat_v it_o that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v christ_n symbolical_a body_n be_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n profess_v that_o what_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 245._o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o testament_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o either_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o true_a blood_n to_o drink_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o christ_n true_a blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o testament_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v art_n seq_fw-la the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v it_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o evcharisticall_a chalice_n be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n testament_n the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 11._o as_o for_o the_o figure_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o word_n testament_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o there_o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 10._o sect_n 1._o nether_a be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o this_o new_a testament_n new_a testament_n so_o also_o art_n 12._o sect_n 16._o willet_n cont._n 13._o q._n 1._o p._n 595._o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n 596._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n peter_n martyr_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 257._o nether_a the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o testament_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 245._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n nor_o the_o testament_n itself_o de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 291._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o this_o drink_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n howbeit_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n he_o deni_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v l._n the_o relig._n c._n the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o testament_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a blood_n of_o christ_n oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 499._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o chalice_n or_o cup_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o indeed_o beza_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 20._o edit_n an._n 1565._o wine_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 38._o i_o maruail_v that_o you_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o testament_n which_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v the_o testament_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o nether_a the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o liquor_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o nether_a the_o wine_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n thereof_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o call_v it_o so_o which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o at_o the_o very_o time_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 19_o and_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v supper_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v at_o supper_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o in_o greek_a have_v which_o be_v break_v as_o also_o s._n matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o s._n mark_n 14._o v._n 24._o s._n luke_n c._n 22._o v._n 20._o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v shed_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n according_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v which_o be_v now_o distribute_v for_o you_o and_o be_v by_o real_a participation_n sprinkle_v and_o inwardly_o pour_v into_o every_o one_o of_o you_o protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o not_o where_o else_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 229._o say_v that_o the_o forecited_a word_n can_v be_v no_o way_n true_a of_o the_o present_a time_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 354._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o once_o what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v if_o you_o say_v supper_n not_o give_v or_o shed_v at_o the_o supper_n accident_n you_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o child_n if_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v blasphemous_a col._n 812._o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o supper_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 91._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 87._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o shed_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v but_o to_o

she_o fluck_v in_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o by_o prayer_n offer_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o math._n 14._o v._n 36._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a superstitious_a some_o what_o superstitious_a see_v they_o restrain_v christ_n grace_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 1348._o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v those_o erroneous_a erroneous_a thing_n math_n 9_o act._n 5._o &_o 19_o cit_fw-la do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v false_a albeit_o sick_a person_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n again_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o choose_v who_o very_a word_n repeat_v hospin_n l._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la templorum_fw-la p._n 132._o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o a_o body_n can_v bring_v any_o profit_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o reverent_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o both_o suffer_v other_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o miracle_n allow_v their_o fact_n and_o that_o by_o great_a miracle_n approve_v their_o faith_n who_o touch_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o napkin_n of_o saint_n paul_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a who_o touch_v our_o saviour_n garment_n that_o they_o err_v who_o touch_v his_o garment_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o napkin_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o appear_v how_o different_a a_o faith_n protestant_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inferior_a to_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n that_o without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o they_o justifi_v not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o indeed_o it_o justifi_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o itself_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v of_o great_a value_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o just_a or_o elect_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o it_o all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n even_o faith_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o faith_n towards_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o eastern_a and_o and_o advance_v more_o than_o all_o man_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o it_o justifi_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a that_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reward_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o take_v from_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o work_n or_o act_n the_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n all_o perfection_n power_n of_o justify_v necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n worthiness_n of_o reward_n nature_n of_o justice_n or_o virtue_n and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o virtue_n we_o scarce_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o nether_a only_o do_v they_o steal_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a good_a property_n from_o faith_n but_o also_o attribute_v many_o ill_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o infidelity_n like_v to_o a_o scabby_a or_o leprous_a hand_n need_v pardon_n and_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o faith_n forsooth_o it_o be_v which_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o catholic_a infidelity_n protest_v faith_n be_v true_a infidelity_n faith_n describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a infidelity_n and_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o faith_n now_o of_o good_a work_n chapter_n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o work_v of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v good_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o five_o 25._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v work_n a_o harlot_n do_v good_a work_n by_o work_n et_fw-fr v._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o sinner_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o luc._n 7._o v._n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o god_n a_o sinner_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v god_n she_o have_v love_v much_o et_fw-fr c._n 18._o v._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o and_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o penance_n and_o good_a work_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_a sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o sin_n the_o action_n sinner_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n so_o rogers_n on_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o article_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o tradition_n it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o grace_n do_v the_o work_n cammand_v do_v not_o sin_n c._n the_o justif_a it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n do_v the_o precept_n out_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o sin_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v just_a before_o we_o do_v good_a work_n lutherus_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la the_o lord_n define_v sin_n all_o work_n before_o justification_n be_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n lobechius_n disp_n 22._o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v account_v for_o sin_n bucer_n in_o disput_fw-la cantabrig_n pag._n 714._o what_o good_a work_n wrath_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n soever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v before_o justification_n be_v indeed_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o us._n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la conc._n sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o what_o work_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o be_v before_o justification_n posterity_n will_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blockishness_n in_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v set_v any_o work_n before_o justification_n albeit_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a et_fw-la 3_o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o what_o can_v sinner_n god_n execrable_a before_o god_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n bezal_n qnaest_a &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o p._n 676._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o

to_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 164._o art_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a beast_n soul_n be_v mortal_a et_fw-la 1._o parte_fw-la q._n 118._o art_n 2._o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v transfuse_v with_o the_o seed_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 27._o to_o 2._o f._n 107._o i_o give_v leave_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o man_n body_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a mortal_a the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n that_o such_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v his_o gospel_n such_o his_o faithful_a such_o his_o church_n and_o like_a lip_n like_o lettuce_n and_o the_o pot_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a cover_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n article_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 187._o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o agree_v among_o themselves_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_n why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o alone_o can_v judge_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o man_n dream_v have_v not_o pronounce_v by_o some_o law_n where_o they_o be_v give_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a dissension_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o rather_o of_o profit_n for_o body_n the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n he_o may_v easy_o for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v when_o the_o body_n die_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 543._o there_o want_v not_o some_o among_o beast_n infant_n perish_v like_a beast_n christian_n who_o think_v that_o either_o all_o infant_n or_o some_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n as_o beast_n be_v and_o he_o himself_o insinuate_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o word_n cite_v in_o a_o other_o place_n caluin_n in_o explic._n perfidiae_fw-la gentilis_fw-la p._n 677._o some_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o short_a way_n to_o abolish_v the_o protection_n of_o saintes_n superstitious_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a then_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v death_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v soul_n perish_v brentius_n homilia_fw-la 35._o in_o c._n 20._o lucae_n apud_fw-la reginaldum_n l._n 4._o caluinoturcismi_fw-la cap._n 5._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o public_a profession_n among_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o most_o unclean_a and_o most_o profane_a life_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n follow_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v soul_n no_o life_n after_o this_o man_n be_v beget_v even_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n beside_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v transfuse_v with_o the_o seed_n bergenses_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 104._o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o according_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n luther_n disput_fw-la 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 500_o who_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o from_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr fol._n 501._o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v say_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v infuse_v while_o it_o be_v create_v and_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v et_fw-la vorstius_fw-la in_o antibellarm_n p._n 530._o luther_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n art_n 2._o p._n 157._o we_o transfuse_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v but_o transfuse_v resolve_v that_o that_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a to_o we_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v of_o god_n but_o be_v propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o transfusion_n peucerus_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 6._o i_o conclude_v that_o soul_n rise_v by_o transfusion_n schlusselburg_n to_o 2._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 195._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n that_o they_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n and_o they_o show_v great_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reineccius_n to_o 3._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 6._o we_o gather_v that_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n and_o not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n as_o out_o of_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o one_o candle_n be_v lighten_v of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n not_o actual_o but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n government_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n be_v in_o effect_n raise_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a it_o raise_v and_o deed_n to_o say_v it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 11._o whether_o we_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v sow_v with_o the_o body_n or_o immediate_o transfuse_v out_o of_o other_o soul_n as_o one_o light_n be_v kindle_v of_o a_o other_o we_o can_v defend_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o beza_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o which_o opinion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v mantain_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v divisible_a and_o consequent_o corruptible_a moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o luther_n in_o 2._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o f._n 417._o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o drown_v with_o a_o marvellous_a nothing_o the_o soul_n sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o and_o unspeakable_a sleep_n as_o they_o feel_v or_o see_v less_o than_o they_o that_o otherwise_o sleep_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o how_o they_o be_v sudden_o bear_v a_o new_a ib._n in_o c._n 9_o eccles_n f._n 36._o solomon_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n so_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o describe_v the_o dead_a like_a to_o senseless_a carcase_n et_fw-fr f._n 37._o an_o other_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a feel_v nothing_o solomon_n thought_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v whole_o sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o cap._n 25._o gen._n to_o 6_o f._n 722._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o saint_n sleep_v and_o christ_n reign_v they_o sleep_v and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v caluin_n in_o psychopanychia_n p._n 388._o i_o know_v many_o good_a man_n into_o who_o mind_n some_o thing_n be_v instill_v of_o this_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o through_o to_o much_o readiness_n to_o believe_v or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o the_o time_n for_o to_o resist_v who_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o may_v sleidan_n l._n 9_o histor_n luther_n teach_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v rest_n and_o expect_v the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o luther_n overthrow_v purgatory_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o feel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o thus_o beza_n epistola_fw-la 82._o to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o motion_n and_o sense_n be_v alone_o as_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o same_o say_v caluin_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 391._o daneus_fw-la contr._n 2._o p._n 160._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 559._o and_o in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 37._o castalio_n also_o apud_fw-la bezam_n de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la who_o learning_n and_o honesty_n d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n say_v he_o well_o know_v write_v thus_o man_n dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o predestination_n of_o free_a will_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o other_o such_o matter_n which_o nether_a be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n because_o without_o knowledge_n of_o

and_o luther_n in_o galat._n 1._o fol._n 215._o the_o confession_n of_o zwizerland_n add_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a church_n of_o god_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimont_n pag._n 533._o affirm_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o perkins_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la col_fw-fr 819._o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n fall_v not_o from_o faith_n sure_o either_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o article_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o not_o necessary_a either_o to_o grace_n or_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deni_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o witty_a the_o gentile_n be_v the_o more_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n now_o be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o leaven_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v rare_a that_o schegkius_fw-la open_o deny_v resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n see_v resurrection_n be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o same_o which_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o protestant_n yea_o excuse_v of_o some_o that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o drink_v and_o sober_a let_v fall_v such_o speech_n from_o they_o as_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n two_o principal_a apostle_n caluin_n and_o farel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o sozinus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o lasty_a that_o they_o avouch_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o protestant_n think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n towards_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o take_v from_o it_o immortality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o will_v do_v by_o twoe_o way_n the_o one_o by_o general_a reason_n the_o other_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o book_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o protestant_n touch_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_v article_n end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chapter_n i._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o both_o of_o purpose_n intend_v clear_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n in_o controversy_n they_o do_v jump_v either_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o inequivalent_a word_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n intend_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n concern_v the_o say_v article_n they_o use_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n about_o the_o say_v article_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o since_o this_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v because_o chance_v as_o the_o philosopher_n physic_n 2._o physic_n teach_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n who_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o so_o frequent_a agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n of_o syllogism_n these_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v express_v clear_o distinct_o and_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n do_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a word_n or_o speech_n be_v in_o deed_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o quite_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n of_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v twoe_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o undoubte_o that_o difference_n will_v exact_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n which_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o one_o doctrine_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o other_o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o speech_n clear_o express_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o twoe_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o consequent_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n which_o touch_v these_o 260._o article_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n must_v needs_o also_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o contrary_a speech_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o speech_n wherewith_o they_o require_v to_o be_v signify_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n already_o make_v because_o it_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n when_o catholik_o and_o protestant_n do_v of_o purpose_n clear_o &_o distinct_o express_v their_o opinion_n those_o shall_v agree_v in_o word_n and_o speech_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o shall_v disagree_v this_o agreement_n therefore_o and_o disagreement_n in_o word_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o opinion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o that_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o dinstinct_o to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o

other_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n of_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v speak_v they_o but_o this_o which_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v 5._o from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o five_o head_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v themselves_o again_v the_o scripture_n word_n be_v not_o force_v or_o violent_a but_o obvious_a easy_a open_a and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v plain_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o prove_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o understand_v word_n which_o the_o 7._o the_o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o melancthon_n in_o hospin_n p._n 74._o martyr_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr euchar_n perkins_n in_o 1._o gal_n v._o 8._o pareus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tom_n 7._o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o do_v vehement_o urge_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o understanding_n of_o word_n will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n wherefore_o unless_a protestant_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o contradict_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a acception_n among_o man_n they_o bear_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o contradict_v this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v diligent_o mark_v that_o catholics_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n among_o man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o understand_a word_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o disputation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o word_n or_o testimony_n because_o he_o deni_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o understand_v word_n which_o be_v deny_v all_o dispute_n ground_v on_o word_n be_v vain_a wherefore_o that_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o catholics_n do_v beg_v that_o point_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v when_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o open_o show_v and_o in_o which_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o understand_v such_o word_n know_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o disputation_n out_o of_o word_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n thereof_o whereupon_o kemnitius_n himself_o in_o examen_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la say_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o plain_a sense_n which_o have_v certain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a exposition_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o prostant_n as_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v hereafter_o perorat_a hereafter_o in_o perorat_a but_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v either_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n all_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o just_o conclude_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o before_o have_v allege_v and_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o contradict_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n word_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v usual_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o dispute_n out_o of_o word_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n unto_o the_o proof_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o show_v or_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o circunstance_n which_o word_n 6._o from_o the_o circunstance_n of_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n contradict_v for_o example_n christ_n say_v simple_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o protestant_n simple_o say_v of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v christ_n word_n not_o only_o in_o their_o plain_n native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o also_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o their_o circunstance_n of_o end_n of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o tell_v clear_o the_o apostle_n what_o indeed_o that_o be_v which_o he_o then_o give_v they_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n be_v either_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n or_o if_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v which_o then_o he_o give_v they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v use_v it_o or_o for_o some_o such_o like_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_v word_n do_v clear_o express_v what_o that_o be_v which_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o ult._n thus_o admonit_fw-la ult._n caluin_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christment_n to_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o selnec_n and_o cont._n selnec_n beza_n if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o have_v none_o more_o express_a and_o in_o which_o we_o more_o willing_o rest_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n authores_fw-la admonit_fw-la de_fw-fr libro_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 91._o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o same_o caena_fw-la same_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o expl._n art_n 18._o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 12._o polanus_fw-la part_n 1._o thes_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la other_o confess_v the_o circonstance_n also_o of_o the_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o humane_a manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v then_o speak_v in_o must_v plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n especial_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n new_o then_o institute_v by_o he_o and_o bequeath_v by_o he_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n word_n but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o clear_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o word_n and_o consequent_o christ_n who_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n mean_v to_o speak_v most_o clear_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n also_o concur_v for_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v free_a and_o void_a of_o stranger_n so_o that_o thereby_o no_o occasion_n can_v be_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n usual_o do_v bear_v the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o speaker_n do_v much_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o both_o best_a know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n about_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n &_o be_v most_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v

and_o that_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n final_o christ_n hearer_n do_v contest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o part_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n the_o seven_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n matter_n 7._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n in_o which_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o protestant_n want_v of_o the_o like_a opposite_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v express_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n to_o teach_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n partly_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o command_v not_o sin_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o nor_o prodestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o very_a experience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o partly_o it_o be_v new_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o now_o protestant_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n want_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n protest_v want_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n want_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o of_o themselves_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o protestant_n teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o bring_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n catholics_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n catholics_n do_v bring_v both_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v that_o article_n and_o which_o plain_o and_o direct_o according_a to_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n among_o man_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n add_v to_o they_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n also_o contest_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o none_n or_o very_o few_o article_n can_v bring_v any_o such_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n what_o protest_v oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o those_o be_v for_o catholics_n but_o in_o all_o or_o all_o most_o all_o the_o say_v article_n only_o bring_v their_o inference_n or_o argument_n and_o those_o compose_v at_o least_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o humane_a reason_n no_o way_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o say_v article_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o inference_n consequence_n and_o humane_a argument_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v heretic_n for_o example_n see_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o gift_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o protestant_n will_v or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o catholics_n believe_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n institute_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o fall_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o word_n madness_n to_o follow_v man_n consequence_n rather_o than_o god_n word_n madness_n to_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o humane_a inference_n or_o argument_n compose_v of_o some_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o then_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o those_o most_o express_a and_o speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o most_o clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v for_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o these_o man_n by_o their_o humane_a argument_n perceive_v better_a what_o a_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o reason_n be_v than_o christ_n who_o institute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v better_a what_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v than_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o express_v christ_n meaning_n more_o clear_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o consequence_n quite_o opposite_a to_o christ_n word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o final_o that_o christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o humane_a principle_n no_o where_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a argument_n never_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n better_a than_o by_o his_o own_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o express_v clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n do_v understand_v the_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o declare_v better_a what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o humane_a inference_n and_o argument_n compose_v of_o humane_a principle_n they_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n word_n before_o god_n word_n and_o man_n before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n teach_v new_a notethis_n notethis_n thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n only_o by_o contrary_n to_o wit_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o true_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n do_v once_o only_o in_o his_o life_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v then_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n only_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o &_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o if_o indeed_o it_o only_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o protestant_n believe_v will_v god_n or_o god_n scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v 7._o ●_o 33._o cont_n fa●stum_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v no_o sure_o unless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o us._n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o contrary_n be_v it_o man_n custom_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v new_a thing_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o master_n teach_v not_o by_o our_o master_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o a_o quite_o opposite_a discourse_n not_o make_v of_o he_o but_o of_o some_o other_o and_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o one_o principle_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v by_o these_o reader_n thou_o see_v clear_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o none_o ether_n protest_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o

none_o ever_o any_o have_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o first_o because_o they_o have_v as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o and_o as_o weighty_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v second_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v as_o express_v and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o as_o purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n be_v which_o any_o have_v contradict_v three_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v they_o in_o as_o plain_a clear_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o as_o many_o circunstance_n and_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradict_v in_o four_o because_o they_o contradict_v these_o kind_n of_o word_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o as_o evident_a want_n of_o the_o like_a word_n which_o may_v seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o of_o themselves_o without_o all_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v thou_o see_v also_o what_o a_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cath._n and_o protest_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v these_o article_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o believe_v but_o either_o man_n word_n only_o or_o man_n discourse_n frame_v at_o least_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v god_n express_v and_o clear_a word_n speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o we_o clear_o and_o direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o catholics_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o against_o which_o word_n not_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v oppose_v but_o only_o humane_a argument_n and_o discourse_n these_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o course_n these_o the_o foundation_n these_o the_o strength_n whatsoever_o 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o psal_n 21._o they_o gain_v say_v man_n say_v but_o this_o god_n say_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o man_n say_v against_o god_n they_o except_z say_v caluin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n by_o 25._o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 25._o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o most_o just_a exception_n doubtless_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o against_o they_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n we_o have_v also_o god_n meaning_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o well_o say_v tertullian_n ether_n deny_v that_o these_o be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o 23._o contr._n praxeam_n c._n 23._o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v forsooth_o say_v caluin_n if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o banish_v out_o 20_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la §._o 20_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n again_o we_o use_v daily_a study_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v and_o once_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o pretext_n just_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n behold_v reader_n once_o more_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o caluins_n faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n god_n what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n caluins_n faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n his_o study_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o reason_n which_o he_o dare_v oppose_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o see_v we_o have_v for_o we_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o catholics_n or_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n which_o interprete_v god_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a sense_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o forsake_v god_n express_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o beside_o sacramentary_n all_o christian_n else_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o follow_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n either_o uncertain_a or_o feign_v beside_o protestant_n do_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretatation_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o do_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n pretend_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o god_n express_a word_n moreover_o to_o expound_v word_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o clear_a light_n nether_a apost_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n banish_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o new_a exposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n both_o express_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n church_n be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o a_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n furthermore_o we_o reject_v no_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o caluins_n interpretation_n be_v such_o but_o rather_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o great_a darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o light_n then_o in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v a_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o last_o will_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o expound_v be_v by_o be_v not_o and_o body_n give_v for_o you_o by_o a_o bare_a figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o god_n express_a word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n a_o confession_n sure_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v especial_o proceed_v 21._o in_o act._n 9_o v._n 21._o from_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o cry_v that_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o plain_o and_o direct_o deni_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o clearelie_o whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n find_v the_o better_a weapon_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o or_o any_o christian_a have_v when_o he_o make_v god_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v to_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o clear_a word_n also_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o foresay_v circunstance_n be_v consider_v so_o that_o anthropomorphites_n difference_n between_o the_o cath._n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n more_o just_o may_v any_o heretik_a who_o deni_v the_o foresay_v mystery_n object_n to_o thou_o the_o example_n

of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la

of_o macchabee_n which_o force_v all_o protestant_n to_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o touch_v those_o article_n but_o also_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o even_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n since_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o contradict_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n chapter_n iii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v how_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o that_o part_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v by_o add_v to_o it_o by_o detract_n from_o it_o by_o change_v some_o word_n by_o call_v other_o in_o doubt_n by_o false_a translate_n some_o by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v what_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o touch_v that_o whereas_o protestant_n corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o twoe_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n relate_v only_o their_o fashion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o because_o these_o make_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o corrupt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o other_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v let_v he_o also_o note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n of_o protestant_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v l._n prescript_n c._n 38._o who_o mean_v to_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr c._n 17._o heresy_n if_o it_o admit_v any_o scripture_n do_v change_v it_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o to_o serve_v she_o turn_v wherefore_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n text_n they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 11._o v._n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n a_o all_o beza_n twice_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o pronoune_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o they_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o beza_n will_v because_o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o v._n 27._o and_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n add_v they_o add_v be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n beza_n add_v twice_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n make_v a_o conditional_a the_o same_o do_v caluin_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n bible_n and_o the_o french_a geneva_n bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o because_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la philemon_n v._n 14._o add_v they_o add_v but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o do_v necessary_o the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o and_o 1610._o add_v this_o particle_n as_o and_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v but_o as_o voluntary_a the_o king_n bible_n for_o voluntary_a have_v willing_o because_o those_o word_n tit._n 5._o v._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o baptism_n concur_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o take_v away_o those_o word_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o they_o the_o king_n bible_n put_v a_o comma_n betwixt_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n and_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v it_o thereby_o as_o protestant_n will_v because_o those_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v text_n they_o take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v assurance_n thereof_o luther_n in_o his_o dutch_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n tom_fw-mi 5._o blot_v out_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n bible_n beza_n tremellius_n and_o other_o schioppius_n also_o in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 12._o write_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o bible_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n mark_v 11._o v._o 26._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v nether_a will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o verb_n is_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o text_n they_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o protestant_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o dutch_a bibles_n have_v change_v be_v into_o this_o verb_n signify_v as_o schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 6._o witness_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v yea_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o write_v thus_o thus_o have_v luke_n which_o evangelist_n only_o we_o will_v allege_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 274._o if_o be_v be_v put_v substantive_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o true_a fllesh_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o if_o you_o take_v be_v substantive_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v win_v a_o goodly_a excuse_n sure_o for_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o to_o up_o hold_v heresy_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o schlusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v just_o this_o only_a corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o the_o company_n and_o impiety_n of_o caluinist_n because_o the_o word_n benediction_n and_o we_o do_v bless_v in_o that_o change_v they_o change_v speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v etc._n etc._n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v bless_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 294._o say_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o commone_o they_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 5._o to_o 4._o thus_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v l._n

your_o sin_n ill_a translate_v ill_a one_o to_o a_o other_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o 1610._o translate_v they_o thus_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o against_o a_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v bid_v only_o to_o confess_v offence_n do_v against_o man_n the_o same_o insinuate_v the_o king_n bibles_n while_o for_o sin_n it_o have_v fault_n because_o those_o word_n actor_n 23._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v ill_a translate_v ill_a our_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o say_v &c._n &c._n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o s._n paul_n in_o prison_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1560_o 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o in_o steed_n of_o stand_v by_o translate_v he_o present_v himself_o tremellius_n have_v he_o be_v see_v because_o those_o word_n hebr_n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o have_v therefore_o a_o ill_a translate_v ill_a great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n caluin_n for_o penetrate_v the_o heavenes_n translate_v he_o enter_v beza_n he_o pass_v through_o tromellius_fw-la he_o ascend_v because_o that_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a hic_fw-la this_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o ill_a translate_v ill_a be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n cup_n or_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n beza_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o will_v not_o translate_v it_o hic_fw-la in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o hoc_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o say_v he_o homilia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la present_a vol._n 3._o pag._n 316._o surely_n who_o say_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n point_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o cyclope_n pag._n 268._o piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o thes_n p._n 450._o and_o yet_o as_o illyricus_n say_v all_o both_o ancient_a and_o new_a and_o caluin_n himself_o translate_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o beza_n himself_o hebr_n 9_o for_o 20._o translate_v the_o very_a self_n same_o greek_a word_n thus_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o there_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o euchariste_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v matthew_n 26._o v._n 28._o cit_fw-la musculus_fw-la also_o in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr caena_n pag._n 360._o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n hic_fw-la unless_o we_o understand_v calix_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n write_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v my_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o though_o twoe_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o translate_v so_o because_o those_o greek_a word_n luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o new_a cup_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o word_n shed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n cup_n and_o consequent_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la illyr_n p._n 198._o and_o other_o protestant_n after_o he_o say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a solloecophanes_n wherein_o the_o word_n they_o call_v in_o do_v o●_n the_o word_n nominative_a case_n be_v put_v for_o the_o dative_n or_o else_o these_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o ancient_a copy_n have_v the_o nominative_a case_n or_o as_o fulk_n say_v praef._n in_o now_o testam_fw-la not_o 49._o all_o the_o copy_n extant_a have_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o beza_n herein_o be_v follow_v of_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 35._o daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n p._n 544._o bucanus_n loco_fw-la 48._o piscator_fw-la in_o refutat_fw-la sophismatum_fw-la hunnij_fw-la p._n 468._o and_o of_o other_o zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rull_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 156._o somewhat_o bold_a translate_v these_o greek_a word_n so_o as_o the_o word_n shed_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n cup_n to_o which_o alone_a s._n luke_n refer_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o have_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la and_o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 511._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o the_o dative_n moreover_o beza_n luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 17._o call_v in_o doubt_n those_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o whereby_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v because_o those_o word_n math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o doubt_n they_o call_v in_o doubt_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o these_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v the_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o nevertheless_o add_v we_o find_v it_o so_o write_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o copy_n call_v in_o question_n a_o word_n which_o favour_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n because_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la or_o hic_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_n they_o ●●ll_v in_o doubt_n the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v adiective_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n daneus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 1._o pag._n 543._o say_v what_o if_o i_o except_v that_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o these_o twoe_o be_v my_o stesh_n i_o shall_v with_o one_o word_n frustrate_v all_o this_o proof_n by_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o prove_v thy_o exception_n of_o christ_n word_n nor_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o be_v not_o thy_o exception_n both_o vain_a and_o impious_a because_o those_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v ill_a translate_v ill_a all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o work_v justification_n without_o charity_n beza_n therefore_o all_o translate_v whole_a and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o lest_o this_o text_n shall_v deceive_v any_o because_o those_o word_n daniel_n 4._o v._o 24._o redeem_v thou_o thy_o ill_a translate_v ill_a sin_n with_o alm_n prove_v that_o good_a work_n do_v redeem_v sin_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v it_o thus_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o other_o say_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v naught_o and_o nevertheless_o p._n martyr_n on_o this_o place_n avouch_v that_o the_o chaldee_n in_o which_o tongue_n this_o be_v write_v have_v word_n for_o word_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 36._o apolog._n confess_v august_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la and_o also_o by_o other_o report_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 4._o subdivis_fw-la 7._o because_o those_o word_n hebr._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n they_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n little_a lessen_v under_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n because_o he_o suffer_v death_n beza_n turn_v the_o word_n thus_o but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n for_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o king_n james_n bible_n follow_v he_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v why_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n but_o why_o he_o whas_fw-ge make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o yet_o beza_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o i_o have_v change_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o for_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v just_a in_o some_o deed_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n bible_n turn_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n where_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v

power_n of_o death_n albeit_o grave_n soul_n 1._o dead_a body_n hell_n 1._o grave_n nothing_o hinder_v by_o soul_n to_o understand_v synechdochical_o the_o very_a body_n and_o that_o also_o dead_a and_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o grave_n contrary_n exposition_n by_o quite_o contrary_n they_o expound_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o quite_o contrary_n for_o touch_v faith_n when_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o shadow_n or_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n so_o faith_n fai●b_n 1._o not_o faith_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 9_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la bucer_n in_o math._n 8._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o count_n other_o believe_v 1._o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o dur._n sect_n 13._o &_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n believe_v in_o that_o luc._n 7._o v._n 13._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n with_o they_o signify_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n eye_n and_o their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o deceitful_a show_n of_o faith_n so_o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 10._o where_o he_o call_v this_o belief_n a_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o s._n ihon._n 12._o for_o 23._o say_v many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n caluin_n ibidem_fw-la thus_o expound_v he_o their_o faith_n be_v preposterous_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a luther_n in_o postil_n in_o dom._n quinquague_n say_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o write_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v illuminate_v to_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v true_a light_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o to_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n so_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o and._n 12._o and_o heb._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la ibique_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o moreover_o faith_n to_o be_v consummate_v by_o work_n jac._n 2._o v._n 22._o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_a by_o perfect_v perfect_v 1._o not_o perfect_v work_n but_o to_o be_v try_v to_o be_v such_o caluin_n ibid._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o take_v thence_o perfection_n but_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a thereby_o final_o when_o christ_n joan._n 6._o call_v faith_n a_o work_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig_n c._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la expound_v work_n worke._n 1._o no_o work_n he_o so_o he_o call_v it_o a_o work_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_a sense_n he_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o no_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o deprave_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o evil_a or_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v be_v illuminate_v do_v repent_v and_o the_o like_a touch_v work_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o work_v in_o that_o 2._o cor._n work_n touch_v work_n 7._o v._n 10._o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n stabill_n to_o salvation_n signify_v not_o to_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o go_v before_o salvation_n caluin_n ib._n for_o he_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o commend_v penance_n as_o a_o fruit_n which_o it_o work_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n likewise_o work_v your_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o with_o they_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n command_v not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v get_v salvation_n by_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v fear_v of_o god_n expel_v sin_n alm_n purge_v sin_n expel_v sin_n by_o mercy_n sin_n be_v purge_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o the_o arg_n answer_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v avoid_v &_o eschew_v so_o that_o to_o expel_v to_o purge_v to_o extinguish_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o purge_v sin_n already_o commit_v but_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n jac._n 1._o v._n 22._o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o hearty_o to_o embrace_v it_o caluin_n ib._n a_o doer_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v he_o who_o satisfi_v the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o all_o point_n but_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o his_o life_n in_o earnest_n witness_v that_o he_o beleive_v perfect_a charity_n 1._o joan_n 2._o v._n 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o true_a beza_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n who_o love_v god_n perfect_o but_o who_o love_v he_o true_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o joan_n 2._o v._n 17._o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v caluin_n ib._n if_o any_o object_n that_o do_v what_o god_n command_v the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v this_o luc._n 10._o v._n 28._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o p._n 345._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v live_v for_o this_o faithful_a do_v or_o this_o do_n shall_v give_v the_o life_n for_o only_a faith_n in_o this_o sort_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o only_a faith_n as_o creation_n be_v to_o the_o godhead_n woman_n in_o those_o word_n apoc._n 14._o v._o 4._o these_o be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v idol_n woman_n 1._o not_o woman_n but_o idol_n with_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n signify_v not_o woman_n but_o idol_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 47._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o woman_n but_o of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n forsooth_o lest_o virginity_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o special_a reward_n in_o heaven_n just_a and_o justice_n ezech._n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o when_o the_o just_a shall_v turn_v himself_o from_o his_o justice_n with_o these_o man_n signify_v not_o just_a nor_o justice_n pareus_n lib._n 3._o the_o justif_a cap._n 14._o my_o adversary_n wrongful_o wre_v this_o scripture_n from_o temporal_o just_a to_o true_o just_a they_o do_v rom._n 2._o v._n 14._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v but_o of_o command_v beza_n ib._n edit_n 1565._o that_o be_v they_o command_v honest_a thing_n and_o forbid_v dishonest_a for_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o of_o that_o manner_n which_o even_o profane_a people_n follow_v in_o make_v law_n touch_v sin_n iniquity_n in_o those_o word_n proverb_n 16._o iniquity_n touch_v sin_n iniquity_n 1._o not_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 6._o iniquity_n be_v redeem_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n but_o temporal_a punishment_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n mercie_n be_v a_o expiation_n not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n sin_z to_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o joan._n 1._o vers_fw-la 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v caluin_n ibid._n albeit_o sin_n do_v perpetual_o stick_v in_o we_o yet_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v none_o because_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o like_o a_o mist_n esaiae_n 44._o be_v not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o to_o be_v not_o impute_v bidenbachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 724._o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o mist_n to_o be_v cast_v behind_o the_o back_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o beleiver_n touch_v justification_n grossius_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la justification_n touch_v

rainolds_n thes_n 2._o he_o insinuatcth_v the_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v veil_v against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o prevail_v caluin_n de_fw-fr ration_n concordiae_fw-la the_o word_n bodie_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o bread_n but_o not_o figurative_o beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la act._n part_n 2._o pag._n 104._o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o baptize_v grace_n be_v offer_v but_o not_o give_v p._n 123._o the_o elect_a die_a child_n be_v renovate_v but_o not_o regenerate_v p._n 177._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o god_n will_n but_o that_o he_o fall_v by_o god_n will_n perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 575._o christ_n do_v not_o proper_o die_v the_o second_o death_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o scarpius_n de_fw-fr justific_n count_v 14._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n a_o other_o to_o fulfil_v they_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 10._o it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n do_v not_o actual_o sin_n but_o it_o ●●_o false_a that_o they_o do_v inclinativelie_a sin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 13._o the_o scripture_n require_v the_o sacrament_n and_o penance_n to_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n et_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v just_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-fr c._n 9_o to_o be_v constituit_v just_a be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o this_o life_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 7._o disp_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o to_o will_v to_o save_v all_o l._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 4._o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v never_o the_o same_o thing_n voluntary_a distinction_n i_o call_v those_o by_o which_o for_o their_o distinction_n voluntary_a distinction_n pleasure_n they_o draw_v the_o same_o word_n into_o diverse_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n than_o they_o will_v have_v that_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o degree_n of_o love_n so_o that_o this_o precept_n be_v impossible_a for_o we_o but_o when_o it_o say_v that_o any_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o will_v have_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o signify_v only_o sincere_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n so_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 9_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 10._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 11._o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o word_n bodie_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o say_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o innumerable_a other_o word_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o as_o it_o please_v they_o their_o distinction_n which_o destroy_v themselves_o be_v of_o themselves_o distinction_n destroy_v themselves_o this_o sort_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justific_a c._n 4._o distinguish_v stipend_n into_o a_o free_a stipend_n and_o a_o due_a and_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o free_a stipend_n but_o not_o due_a as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o a_o stipend_n can_v not_o be_v due_a like_o to_o this_o be_v their_o distinction_n of_o reward_n into_o due_a and_o undue_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n due_a it_o be_v no_o reward_n but_o a_o mere_a gift_n whereupon_o eucan_n instit_fw-la loc_fw-la 32._o say_v reward_v proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o which_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n et_fw-la scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a controu_fw-fr 15._o in_o moral_a matter_n where_o there_o be_v reward_n there_o be_v merit_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reward_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n yea_o and_o pareus_n himself_o in_o prooem_n l._n 5._o the_o justific_a reward_v proper_o call_v be_v due_a the_o same_o man_n l._n 4._o cit_fw-la c._n 10._o add_v that_o just_a man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o inchoate_n fulfil_v but_o not_o by_o a_o perfect_a which_o he_o repeat_v c._n 13._o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o fulfil_n which_o be_v only_a inchoate_n or_o begin_v and_o nevertheless_o by_o this_o distinction_n do_v they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n love_n god_n do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o interpret_v of_o a_o imperfect_a fulfil_n love_a and_o do_v beza_n in_o dial._n count_v heshuss_n vol._n 1._o say_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v but_o not_o actual_o and_o in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 27._o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o man_n before_o his_o real_a incarnation_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o present_a to_o these_o father_n and_o p._n 63._o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n abraham_n for_o it_o be_v but_o not_o actual_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 17._o noë_n indeed_o be_v perfect_o just_a but_o not_o absolute_o just_a but_o as_o for_o distinction_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o have_v devise_v innumerable_a for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o god_n distinction_n unheard_a of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v relate_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o they_o distinguish_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v for_o some_o other_o end_n but_o not_o for_o itself_o that_o he_o will_v that_o be_v decree_v it_o but_o not_o will_v that_o be_v not_o approve_v it_o that_o the_o hide_a god_n will_v death_n but_o not_o the_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o not_o by_o his_o hide_a will_n or_o as_o speak_v beza_n part_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n he_o will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o his_o open_a will_n but_o not_o by_o his_o pleasure_n and_o again_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o open_a will_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o he_o by_o word_n but_o not_o by_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o justifi_v a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o law_n and_o many_o other_o such_o distinction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_v chapter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o beza_n count_v heshus_n vol._n 1._o alie_z please_v god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr iustific_a god_n justifi_v a_o wicked_a man_n abide_v such_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 46._o god_n judge_v just_a man_n work_n to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o law_n perkins_n in_o apoc_n 2._o tom_n 2._o god_n reveal_v will_n have_v with_o it_o adjoin_v a_o condition_n but_o not_o his_o secret_a will_n touch_v christ_n they_o distinguish_v that_o he_o be_v ā_o sinner_n christ_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n but_o not_o by_o inherence_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o but_o not_o for_o every_o one_o that_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o other_o thought_n not_o as_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawmaker_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o be_v invocate_v can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o work_v miracle_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n only_o see_v more_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o of_o saint_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o new_a manner_n they_o saint_n of_o saint_n wish_v for_o we_o heaven_n but_o pray_v not_o we_o may_v wish_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o may_v not_o pray_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o after_o a_o civil_a or_o profane_a manner_n but_o not_o after_o a_o religious_a and_o as_o perkins_n say_v in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 14._o cap._n 2._o when_o angel_n appear_v they_o be_v lawful_o honour_v but_o not_o now_o touch_v scripture_n they_o have_v coin_v these_o new_a distinction_n scripture_n of_o scripture_n in_o paulsome_a thing_n be_v hard_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n so_o reineccius_n to_o 1._o arm._n c._n 10._o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o obscure_a to_o we_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n

christi_fw-la c._n 23._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o first_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o a_o single_a life_n have_v indeed_o judgement_n and_o reprehension_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o widow_n give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o marry_v how_o then_o do_v not_o they_o sin_n by_o marry_v touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v never_o last_v justification_n of_o justification_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o confess_v saxon._n cap._n 11._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o say_n of_o luke_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v other_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o regenerate_v do_v contristate_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n touch_v eternal_a life_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n l._n 1._o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n c._n 18._o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o thus_o speak_v apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a life_n areward_n again_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o manner_n agree_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a life_n reward_v good_a work_n touch_v hell_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o act_n hell_n of_o hell_n 7._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o hell_n be_v a_o certain_a place_n hide_v and_o horrible_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o damn_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o their_o eternal_a pain_n nu._n 16._o 30._o math._n 8._o 12._o et_fw-la piscat_fw-la or_o l._n 1._o loc_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n appoint_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o regius_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi l_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_o depute_v twoe_o place_n for_o soul_n heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o bad_a touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v law_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o explic._n orat_fw-la dom._n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v obedience_n be_v give_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v man_n will_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la to_o say_v with_o maniche_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v heresy_n roger_n on_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o manichee_n affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o more_o protestanticall_a doctrine_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v beside_o all_o the_o foresay_v argument_n they_o themselves_o plain_o confess_v it_o of_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n peroration_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o this_o work_n protestant_n catholik_o advantage_n for_o scripture_n over_o protestant_n what_o great_a advantage_n catholik_o have_v over_o protestant_n even_o for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o point_n of_o controversy_n rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n rely_v upon_o humane_a principle_n humane_a conference_n humane_a consequence_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_v article_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o those_o purposely_o speak_v and_o in_o their_o plain_a &_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o man_n then_o the_o which_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v clear_a or_o manifester_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o many_o how_o voluntary_a how_o intolerable_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v now_o that_o judge_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o appeal_v let_v they_o hear_v he_o let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o speak_v plain_o direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o man_n use_v such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o and_o the_o only_a pretext_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o unless_o he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o condemn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a article_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o clear_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a struggle_v to_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o clearness_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v want_v to_o any_o heretik_a the_o protestant_n have_v often_o cry_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n and_o let_v go_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o counsel_n though_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o own_o master_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n always_o scripture_n protest_v advise_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o follow_v scripture_n stick_v to_o th●se_a thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o manifest_a authority_n in_o scripture_n the_o protestante_n prince_n in_o praefar_n libr._n concordiae_fw-la in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v firm_o insist_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a manner_n and_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a melancthon_n in_o act_v wormat._n tom_n 4._o when_o the_o letter_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o it_o et_fw-fr ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la staphilum_fw-la nether_a be_v it_o to_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n or_o anbiguitie_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n again_o where_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 115._o what_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n protestant_n harken_v to_o this_o protestant_n when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v ask_v what_o cause_n it_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o recaved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v lightning_n what_o will_v the_o terrify_a mind_n oppose_v against_o these_o with_o what_o scripture_n with_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v she_o strenghthen_v and_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v need_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n who_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o wit_n as_o they_o more_o admire_v subtle_o devise_v reason_n then_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n james_n andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 456._o let_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n not_o by_o humane_a gloss_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zuinglius_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr author_n sedit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o as_o often_o

proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 350_o 22._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 352_o 23._o whether_o faith_n be_v ever_o lose_v 353_o 24._o whether_o faith_n be_v reward_v 355_o 25._o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o touch_v christ_n garment_n be_v pure_a 356_o chap._n 14._o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_n 1._o whether_o any_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v good_a p._n 360_o 2_o whether_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n 362_o 3_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n 364_o 4_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v full_o good_a 366_o 5_o whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 369_o 6_o whether_o in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v any_o worth_n 371_o 7_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n 373_o 8_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 374_o 9_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v glory_n in_o good_a work_n 376_o 10_o whether_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n 378_o 11_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o god_n 379_o 12_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n 381_o 13_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 384_o 14_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n 387_o 15_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 390_o 16_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n 393_o 17_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o 395_o 18_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n 396_o 19_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o reward_n 399_o 20_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 401_o chap._n 15._o of_o work_n in_o particular_a art_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v 406_o 2_o whether_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n 406._o 3._o whether_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n 408_o 4._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v single_a 410_o 5._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o virtue_n 412._o 6._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o preseruative_n against_o the_o devil_n 414._o 7._o whether_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v laudable_a 415._o 8_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o 416._o 9_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 417._o 10_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v 419_o 11._o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o prayer_n 421._o 12._o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 422._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n 423_o 14._o whether_o we_o may_v make_v vow_n 424_o 15._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n 426_o 16._o whether_o we_o may_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a 427_o 17._o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o 428_o 18_o whether_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n 429._o 19_o whether_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v good_a 431_o 20._o whether_o eremitical_a life_n be_v lawful_a chap._n 16._o of_o sin_n art_n 1._o whether_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 435._o 2._o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a 437._o 3._o whether_o only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n 438._o 4._o whether_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v overcomen_v of_o we_o 440._o 5._o whether_o any_o that_o serve_v the_o flesh_n can_v serve_v god_n 441._o 6_o whether_o by_o grevous_a sin_n we_o fall_v from_o grace_n 442._o 7_o whether_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o justice_n 8._o whether_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n 447._o 9_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 448_o 10._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n 451._o 11._o whether_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o our_o sin_n 453._o 12._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v ill_o p._n 454._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v sin_n 455._o 14_o whether_o the_o justify_v ever_o do_v sin_n wilful_o 457._o 15_o whether_o the_o widow_n 1._o tim._n 5._o do_v sin_n in_o marry_v 458._o 16_o whether_o usury_n be_v sin_n 459._o 17._o whether_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n 460._o 18._o whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 461._o chap._n 17._o of_o justification_n art_n 1._o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n 465._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 467._o 3._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v just_a in_o god_n fight_n 469._o 4._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v clean_o 472_o 5._o whether_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v 474._o 6._o whether_o sin_n be_v simple_o forgive_v 477._o 7._o whether_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v equal_o just_a 478_o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a justice_n 478_o 9_o whether_o inherent_a justice_n can_v be_v impute_v 481._o 10._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o their_o justice_n 482._o 11._o whether_o penance_n go_v before_o justification_n 845._o 12._o whether_o justification_n can_v be_v lose_v 487._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v may_v fear_v to_o fall_v 489._o 14._o whether_o justification_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 492._o 15._o whether_o we_o cooperate_v to_o our_o justification_n 493._o 16._o whether_o after_o justification_n any_o punishment_n remain_v 496_o chapt._n 18._o of_o life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a art_fw-la 1._o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o reward_n p._n 499._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n 501._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 503._o 4._o whether_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v 505_o 5._o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o any_o 506._o 6._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v now_o suffer_v in_o hell_n 507._o 7._o whether_o hell_n be_v any_o place_n 509._o 8._o whether_o hell_n fire_n be_v true_a fire_n 510._o chapt._n 19_o of_o god_n law_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a 513._o 2._o whether_o ever_o any_o keep_v god_n law_n 515._o 3._o whether_o any_o love_a god_n in_o all_o the●●_n heart_n 517._o 4._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v in_o th●_n heart_n of_o any_o 519._o 5._o whether_o we_o ●_o 〈◊〉_d ●_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n law_n 520._o 6._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 521._o 7._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a 522._o chapt._n 20._o of_o man_n law_n and_o superiority_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n among_o christian_n 526._o 2._o whether_o man_n can_v make_v law_n 527._o 3._o whether_o man_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n 529._o chapt._n 21._o of_o free_a will_n art_fw-la whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n 532._o 2._o whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o moral_a matter_n 534._o 3._o whether_o man_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o good_a 536._o chap._n 22._o of_o man_n soul_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 539._o 2._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n 545._o 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 547._o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o tru●_n sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o i●_n so_o many_o point_n they_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o pag._n 549._o chapt._n 2._o that_o protestant_n confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o cathol_n church_n long_o since_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o now_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 611._o chapt._n 3_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v p._n 615._o chapt._n 4._o that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o p._n 620._o chapt._n 5._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n p._n 630._o chapt._n 6._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n p._n 633._o chapt._n 7._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v ironical_o etc._n etc._n p._n 640._o chapt._n 8._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n p._n 647._o chapt._n 9_o that_o protestant_n limitate_v many_o proposition_n not_o limitate_v by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 654._o chapt._n 10._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o absolute_a speech_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n p._n 665._o chapt._n 11._o that_o protestant_n change_v conditional_a speech_n of_o scripture_n

will_v not_o give_v they_o faith_n or_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v sure_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n by_o infidelity_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o reprobation_n they_o add_v p._n 128._o we_o object_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a that_o to_o prove_v and_o refute_v the_o horror_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n suffici_v to_o point_v at_o it_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n that_o ●e_n damn_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o vrsin_n in_o miscel_n p._n 87._o give_v this_o censure_n hereof_o this_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v a_o other_o no_o less_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o as_o many_o wicked_a as_o have_v perish_v do_v perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v have_v not_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o incredultie_n only_o et_fw-la beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la monti●_n part_n 2._o p._n 215._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a speech_n that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o god_n not_o with_o all_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o same_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o confess_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n touch_v christ_n they_o teach_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o christ_n touch_v christ_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o teach_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v aug._n worship_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v art_n 3._o away_o with_o that_o impious_a speech_n of_o daneus_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n albeit_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o whorshippe_n or_o religious_a hope_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 5._o now_o all_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o execrable_a impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o reineccius_n tom_n 2._o armat_fw-la c._n 37._o say_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o daneus_n who_o deni_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v to_o be_v refute_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thunderbolt_n yea_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o etc._n that_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o relate_v l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o art_n 4._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la art_n 3._o for_o not_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v wicked_o avouch_v the_o of_o power_n miracle_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o to_o both_o nature_n together_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 4._o by_o these_o now_o may_v appear_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n for_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n power_n to_o give_v life_n musculus_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o f._n 323._o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o plain_a wicked_a atheist_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o finit_a humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n despair_v that_o he_o despair_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 11._o which_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la to_o 4._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n say_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n despair_v and_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 65._o they_o be_v extreme_o infidel_n who_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o as_o elect_a that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o which_o lobechius_n disp_n 6._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o these_o word_n the_o caluinist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n by_o which_o blasphemy_n they_o not_o only_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o face_n the_o like_a have_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la loco_fw-la 17._o and_o gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 16._o and_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 5._o sect_n 58._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a caluinisticall_a doctrine_n james_n andreae_n in_o beza_n resp_v ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 212._o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n of_o beza_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o corrupt_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v he_o redeem_v we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v as_o appear_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v touch_v the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v scripture_n touch_v scripture_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o cont_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 215._o baronius_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n who_o deni_v this_o or_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o she_o do_v not_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n perpetual_o continue_v as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o art_n 4._o which_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o confess_v to_o be_v basphemous_a in_o these_o word_n who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o water_n baptism_n touch_v baptism_n want_v it_o may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 1._o which_o as_o blasphemous_a thus_o condemn_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v p._n 466._o beza_n be_v blasphemous_a who_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o in_o administer_a baptism_n use_v milk_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o these_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o if_o be_v nature_n he_o abhor_v wine_n do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n et_fw-fr p._n 490._o the_o licence_n which_o beza_n of_o his_o own_o head_n take_v be_v sacrilegious_a say_v if_o there_o want_v water_n and_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n nor_o ought_v not_o sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o give_v grave_a in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 6._o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 79._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v hutter_n in_o anal_n cit_fw-la art_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o will_v have_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a have_v it_o before_o the_o like_a say_v grau_n l_o cit_fw-la sect_n 10._o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o judge_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la pag._n 536._o it_o be_v extreme_a impudency_n desperate_a boldness_n horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v

a_o contradictorte_n proposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o eat_v be_v my_o body_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o thy_o body_n the_o like_a have_v musculus_fw-la art_n cit_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o and_o nevertheless_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 301._o many_o think_v that_o we_o will_v exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v plain_o impious_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o supper_n that_o above_o all_o man_n we_o most_o repugn_v this_o blasphemy_n concern_v faith_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v blasphemous_a faith_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n in_o genes_n 47._o tom_n 6._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v he_o write_v of_o late_a that_o numa_n pompilius_n hercules_n scipio_n hector_n do_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o christianity_n the_o like_a say_v beza_n l._n the_o puniend_n haeret._n touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a work_n touch_v good_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a when_o we_o be_v justify_v l._n 1._o c._n 14_o art_n 12._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v the_o electoral_a minister_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldel_n p._n 343._o it_o be_v horrible_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n to_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o act_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o merit_v but_o also_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exclude_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o mere_a iniquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 2._o of_o which_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la give_v this_o verdict_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o some_o of_o we_o have_n say_v paradox_n like_a that_o every_o work_n of_o we_o be_v abomination_n they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 19_o of_o which_o doctrine_n remonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 95_o give_v this_o censure_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v do_v good_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n he_o pervert_v and_o deni_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o god_n law_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n touch_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v sin_n touch_v sin_n not_o expel_v grace_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o of_o which_o hutter_n thus_o write_v they_o plain_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o liar_n who_o with_o open_a mouth_n pronounce_v that_o every_o fornicator_n unclean_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sinful_a work_n but_o only_o for_o incredulity_n l_o 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 10._o and_o yet_o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n pag._n 218._o after_o he_o have_v recite_v these_o position_n of_o james_n andrews_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v add_v dare_v ever_o man_n before_o this_o so_o impudent_o bring_v into_o god_n church_n so_o false_a so_o monstrous_a so_o abominable_a doctrine_n et_fw-fr p._n 215._o sure_o your_o speech_n seem_v into_o lerable_a to_o we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 84._o touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o justify_v man_n jusication_n touch_v jusication_n can_v lose_v grace_n by_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 12._o which_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o wittembergenses_n in_o schlusselb_n lib._n 1._o theol._n art_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o frantic_a man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v again_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n albeit_o they_o break_v god_n commandment_n against_o their_o conscience_n hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la p._n 562._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o zanchius_n say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n once_o obtain_v be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o sin_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v to_o the_o justify_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o beza_n write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la loc_fw-la 6._o the_o caluinist_n with_o a_o horrible_a madness_n imagine_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v notwithstanding_o they_o retain_v god_n grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n et_fw-la confess_v august_n c._n 11._o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversesion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o log_n or_o else_o rebel_a lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wittembergians_n condemn_v in_o schlusselb_n to_o 5._o catal._n haer._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v from_o that_o doctrine_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v convert_v not_o only_o as_o a_o log_n but_o also_o resist_v and_o we_o say_v that_o by_o such_o speech_n not_o only_a security_n and_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n but_o also_o horrible_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v bolster_v of_o free_a will_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o 2._o thus_o condemn_v we_o do_v not_o applaud_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o stoic_n or_o manichee_n who_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n life_n feign_v that_o man_n do_v necessary_o commit_v sin_n final_o jame_v andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n condemn_a many_o doctrine_n of_o beza_n as_o blasphemous_a as_o pag._n 381._o that_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o sin_v grievous_o do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 393._o that_o only_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v adopt_v in_o baptism_n p._n 447._o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n 422._o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o perish_v et_fw-fr p._n 423._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o that_o he_o create_v some_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n in_o they_o vorstius_n also_o in_o parasceve_fw-la oftentimes_o condemn_v piscator_n doctrine_n of_o blaphemie_n and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o protestant_n that_o write_v against_o a_o other_o who_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v my_o 25._o argument_n who_o sundry_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o sometime_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n their_o brethren_n do_v confess_v it_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxvi_o that_o protestant_n do_v frvsstrate_n and_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n my_o 26._o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o many_o of_o their_o position_n do_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v sin_n protest_v say_v christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n to_o take_v away_o and_o exhaust_v our_o sin_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 9_o v._o 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o protestant_n as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 5._o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v